The Missionary Review of the World — September 1896

SAN.JU·SANGENDO. KIOTO ••JAPAN

TF,MPr.;J<: OF 3:3,30'30'3 IMAGES OF THE GOJ>DF.l"'l'o OF MF.RCy-KWASNOK.

j / MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 9.-0ld Beries.-SEPTEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. 9.-Ne!IJ Series.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every scheme bears the impress of its origin, its originator, and is often known historically by its connection with its founder, taking its name from him. The enterprises of man have been innumerable j their name is Legion. Some of them have been as transient and Qvanescent as the path of a comet across the sky j others have lived for a few years, and then lost their hold upon human I'lympathy and support, while a few yet live and thrive and command cooperation. But of all human plans and schemes, the one fatal defect is, they are human; they have no authority beyond their inherent worth, no recommendation beyond their expediency, and no vindication but their success. Their right of continuance is found in their obvious results. The one questfon with regard to each is utility: does this pay ~ And, being human, they are subject, like all else that is earth-born, to modification, if not abolition. It is ,a question of evolution toward perfection and survival of the fittest, and men do not hesitate t.o alter and amend, to reform and remodel, whatever mau has projected and originated. What man has invented man may improve.

There is just one enterprise that originated solely with God. From beginning to end it is His sr.heme. It was formed in His own purpose, and is to be carried on in His own way, under His instructions, and for His glory. No man knew the mind of the Lord, or being His counsellor taught him, or even had part in his original councils on this matter. God perfected the plan and then simply revealed it, and invited or enjoined believing disciples to take part in it as a Divine enterprise. Hence its authority is unique, the authority of an imperial command j its recommendation is found, not in its obvious expediency but in its majestic authorship and leadership j and its vindication is not dependent simply upon its apparent success. It is not a question of utility, measured by man's standards j and to ask, "Does this pay?" is irrcverent and impertinent. This one Divine enterprise is missions-bearing the Gospel to a lost race.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD

Behind this scheme lie the sevenfold attributes of God. Being Divine, not human, it has no fallible elements in it, and so admits no improve- ment. To modify it essentially is audacity; to abandon it is apostasy.

Omniscience assures to it God's wisdom; omnipotence backs it up with almighty power. In it are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowl- edge; it is the expression of God's love and grace to man. It cannot ultimately fail, notwithstanding man's unbelief, disobedience, and disloy- alty. If God's instruments prove useless and worthless, He will fashion others, but His eternal purpose will surely work out its final issue to the shame and ruin of all opposers and idlers. , This view of missions is too seldom presented before us, even by the advocates of a world's evangelization. Christian missions are talked of and written about, as tho, like a thousand other philanthropic schemes, they had their author and authority in man, depended on man for their very continuance, and were subject to man's modification, or even aboli- tion, as imperfect, or no longer needful or useful. Hence the disposition of this utilitarian age to weigh missionary effort in the scales of human policy, with money and human life and labor on one side, and converts and so-called" results" on the other, and then estimate how far the outlay is justified! As tho God had ever annulled His command or asked man to sit in jndgment on the expediency of His plans, or had committed to any human court or commission the right to modify an enterprise which He has originated!

Who cannot see that there is an enormous gulf of separation between the wisest and best of man's devices and this one and only Divine enter- prise revealed to man ~ The whole system of human philanthropy is neces- sarily and eS$entially defective. The Sunday.school, the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People'S Society of Christian Endeavor, Bible societies and tract societies, hospitals and asylums, charitable organi- zations, schools and colleges, are inventions of man, more or less wise and successful, but having behind them no Divine command or authority, and no divine warrant for continuance. Hence, the right to change their methods or displace them altogether if their mission seems fulfilled. But with Christian Missions it remains true to the end of the age, that to them nothing is to be added, from them nothing to be subtracted, for God is their sole Author, and He knows His own mind. He who meddles with the plans of God insults Him; he who wars against them flings himself upon the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

How true it is that missions to the lost originated solely in God may he seen in the faet of man's apathy and lethargy, and even resistance, in falling into God's plan as a coworker. For thousands of years the Jew had no real conception of such a world-wide plan. The Old Testament is full of prophetic hints of It salvation for the race. From that first Mes- sianic promise, that the seed of the woman was to bruise the serpent's head, there is a gradual unfolding of God's purpose to provide a salvation suillcient for the ills of the whole race of Adam, and of which the whole race is destined ultimately to hear. Abraham was assured that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The chosen people of God were plainly taught that they were set as a light to the nations, for salvation to the ends of the earth. But the vast bulk of the chosen nation shut out, frolT' all effort and even sympathy, the outside world, and had no dealings with the Samaritans. Here and t,here one like David breathed a prayer that the whole earth might be filled with God's glory. But even after Christ Himself both taught and exemplified the principle of missions; after He gave His farewell message bidding His disciples bear witness to the uttermost parts of the earth, and sent the Holy Spirit to anoint them for such witness, and, as the Invisible Captain of the Lord's host, guide them in the forward march, they still clung to Jerusalem, following the old policy of centralization instead of the new law of evangelization, and exclusion instead of diffusion, and compelling God to use the scourge of persecution to drive them toward the uttermost parts of the earth. Even then they scattered only a few miles from the sacred city, -into Samaria and as far as Antioch just beyond Galilee, and almost all their witness was confined to Jews. Peter had to have caste prejudices broken down by the vision, thrice repeated on the housetop, before he was ready to bear the good tidings to Romans, though they were actually seeking salvation; and, even after the Pentecost at Cesarea, where it was plainly shown that God also to the Gentiles had granted repentance unto life, the Spirit was compelled by an audihle voice to call and separate and send forth Barnabas and Paul, before tIle first foreign missionaries ever went to the regions beyond. Thus man not only did not devise this scheme of missions, but even in apostolic days was slow to accept it and enter into it, as God's enterprise backed by God's authoritative call and command.

The thought we are seeking to impress is that, from the very conception and inception of Christian missions, there is upon this scheme of a world's evangelization one distinguishing mark-God's patent ri,qht. This enterprise is communicated to man as something matured in the mind of God, and committed to the body of disciples, t,o carry ouf, as His servants. Whatever hints are given as to the philosophy of Christian missions, there is no attempt to exhibit their philosophy as tho their prosecution were in any measure to hang or hinge upon our recognition and reception of the argument in their vindication. Only He who spans the eterni. ties and measures the infinities IS competent to weigh their true value or estimate their real r.:-sults. What do we know of the value of a soul, of the importance of a knowledge of the truth and love of God, or even of the necessity to the Church at home of having this work of witnessing to the world laid upon her as a condition of fellowship with Christ!

Let us hold our mind fixedly to the consideration of this great thought, that this is the one work of God, and that this constitutes the unanswerable argument for the prompt. energetic, incessant, devout, and consecrated endeavor to carry the Gospel tidings to the uttermost parts of the earth and to every creature! Imagine a committee of Noah's generation undertaking to decide upon the expediency of continuing to build the ark, and preach righteousness to an unbelieving race! A hundred years had gone, and the builder still went on with his work, and the preacher stilI went on with his message of warning, altho the boat he was building a~d the threat he was uttering seemed alike signs of a disordered mind. He was met by mockery and antagonism only, and in a hundred years had not won a single convert! How many reports, unfavorable to the continuance of his work, would have been submitted before that man of God would have abandoned a mission committed to him by God's own command!

Note how God Himself emphaRizes the fact that Christian missions must be recognized as a Divine scheme! "Known unto God are ALL HIS WORKS from the beginning of the world" (Acts 15 : 18). Here are seven words in the Greek: iteyev IWpto'; 7rOtWV TaVTa YVW(1Ta a7T' alWVO~. This is probably the most pregnant saying concerning missions to be found in the whole Word of God. It asserts in effect that the command to preach the Gospel to every creature emanates from Him who is working out in this great enterprise the plans known to Him from the beginning.

It is a New Testament quotation and application of the thought rather than the language. found in Isa. 46 : 9-11, which is in the Old Testament a sort of keynote of missions. The prophet had been comparing and contrasting .Jehovah and the false gods, takiug Bel and Nebo, the chief deities of Babylon and Moab, as representatives of idol worship. Speaking in God's name, he challenges men to eonsider the infinite contrast between Jehovah Himself and all these pretenders to Divine honors, and in graphie language. sharp with irony, presents in a fourfold form the absurdity of idolatry: 1. The idol gods are made by men, the worshiper being the maker of his god.

2. The idol gods are borne by men, the worshiper earrying the god he worships.

3. The idol gods are 8peechle.~8 and helpless, the worshiper finding in them neither hearing ear nor helping hand.

4. The idol gods are motionless, standing where they are placed and unable to stir or move, even tho the worshiper needs deliverance.

In contrast to all this well may Jehovah say: " I am God, and none else! God, and none like Me !

Declaring from the beginning. the end. And from ancient times what are not accomplished.

Saying: My counsel shall stand And all My pleasure will I do.

Calling from the east an eagle. From a far country the man of My counsel. Yea, I have spoken, I will also execute ; I have purposed, I will also perform. II Here is a short, majestic, sublime poem. It presents Jehovah as beyond comparison. He purposes from eternity; and from the beginning of the ages forecasts and foretells the end, mysteriously predicting events absolutely without any precedent, not only unaccomplished as yet, but, humanly speaking, impossible of accomplishment. And yet the immutable, inscrntable God, with whom nothing is impossible, confidently says, "My counsel shall stand firm, and all human counsel cannot overthrow it, and all My pleasure shall issue in performance." Jehovah hints that He will not only do incredible things, but will use strange instruments, as when lie calls from the East Cyrus, whose emblem and ensign was the golden eagle, whom He girded for his work when as yet he knew Him not. And so, from the very beginning of the world age, all God's works have been clearly and closely planned in His mind, and man cannot bring them to nought. Even opposers shall be made unconsciously cooperators, and prove themselves raised up, like Pharaoh, that God might in them show forth His power and by them execnte His plIJasure. While heathen gods are helpless and cannot help, silent and cam,ot speak, motionless and camiot come to the rescue, and have to be carried by their blind votaries, God will hear and help, and bear His people as in His own arms and on His own bosom.

The better rendering of the text probably is, "Saith the Lord, doing all things known from the age." But the great fundamental thought is essentially unmistakable.

This verse, as used in the fifteenth chapter of the Acts, concludes a series of emphatic statements intended to present GOD before us as the one and only actor or agent in missions, all other seeming agencies being but instruments. In no one passage of Scripture is the DIVINE FACTOR made so prominent, and in so repeated forms. In chapter 13 : 1-4 we have the birth-hour of missions, and the Holy Spirit is the one foremost personage in the transaction.

.. The Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas and Paul, For the work whereunto I have called them.

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed. II From this point on, the one great Divine power and presence are continually before us, and even Paul and Barnabas seem insignificant, like stars that fade in the sun's presence. It is the Word of God which is spoken. The hand of the Lord is upon Elymas, the sorcerer, in his blindness, and the doctrine of the Lord astonishes the deputy, Sergius Paulus. It is the grace of God in which r,aul and Barnabas persuade converts to continue. It is the command of the Lord which is urged as the basis of missions; it is the decree of God which is fulfilled in believing Ilouls j it is the Spirit of the Lord which fiUs and fires the witnesses; it is the Lord Himself who gives testimony to His word and grants signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

When Barnabas and Paul return to Antioch from their first tour of missions, observe the uniform humility with which every result reached is ascribed to God, as they bore witness from Antioch to Jerusalem.

1. Thfly rehearsed all that God had done with them. 2. And how He had opened tlte door offaith unto the Gentiles. 3. They declared all that God had, done with them. 4. Peter said: " God made choice among us that the Gentiles by my mouth should heal' the word of the Gospel and believe." 5. God bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost even as unto us; and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 6. Paul and Barnabas declared what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by thcm (15 : 12). 7. Simon Peter declared how God at first did visit tile Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. 8. After this I will 1'eturn and will build again the Tabernacle of David, and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. 9. That the residue of Adam (see Amos 9 : 11, 12, correct reading) might seek the Lord and all the Gentiles upon wlwm my name is called. 10. And now hear the grand finale, the conclusion of all : " Tllus saith the Lord, wllo doeth all these tllings known unto Him f1'om the age." No man can attentively read such a passage of Scripture as this without seeing that here is a work in which it is not man and God, or even God and man, but God, and not man, whom we are to recognize, so constantly is God kept at the front and man thrust to the rear, out of sight. And why, if not to put this whole work of missions before us, as, in a unique sense, the one Divine enterprise in which the whole Godhead is supremely concerned ~ Only three works of God are revealed to us in Scripture: 1. Creation of the universe; 2. Creation of man, as by a special council of the Godhead; 3. New creation offallen man in the restored image of God. Both the others being now past acts, this one, man's redemption, now engrosses the activity of the Divine mind; so that we may say that, so far as this world is concerned, there is just one work decreed by God and to be wrought out by Him-namely, the bringing back of a revolted race to its allegiance to Himself. This work is invested with a dignity, an authority, a majesty wholly its own and shared by no other, as the one enterprise of God. There are other enterprises, benevolent in purpose, beneficent in result, and worthy of our sympathy and support; but, we repeat, they are not originally and essentially divine enterprises. They had their origin in man, were deemed by him needful and planned by him to meet the need. The whole scheme of popular education, in common schools and Sunday-schools ; the whole system of publication of Bibles and religious books and tracts; the vast array of hospitals, asylums, and benevolent institutions; the thousand forms of philanthropic work among the destitute and depraved classesthese, as we have already said, are inventions of man. However wise or good, their origin is human and their methods fallible. If at any time they have answered their purpose, cease to be effective, or need to be modified, man is competent to alter or abolish them, and consequently disciples are at liberty to determine how far they shall give them personal aid and snpport. To criticise them is no irreverence; to change their forms of work or displace them by better is no profanation. " But the canse of missions has God for its original author. It is traceable solely to His wisdom. His eternal counsels are back of it, and His almighty power is pledged to its support. To accept it as His plan and fall into our own place in that plan is both duty and delight to a true follower of God. To criticise or condemn missions is blasphemy; to abandon and abolish this work would be the last step in arrogant apostasy. In fact, we cannot abolish tho we may abandon, for God is behind it. We may drop out of it as His instruments, but He will raise up others, if need be calling another eagle from the far East to do His pleasure. But as sure as God lives, the work of a race's regeneration will go on. His word and His oath are already pledged: .. As I live, saith the Lord, Unto Me every knee shall bow And every tongue shall swear.

The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, All flesh shall see the salvation of the Lord. I, the Lord, have spoken it, And will do it."

Such is the sublime and wonderful teaching of this text, and the whole Scripture of which it is both climax and index. Here is the one work of God, known unto Him in eternal purpose, and in which from the very opening of the ages He has been engaged and will be to the end. To take part in it is to wheel into onr orbit, moving about Him as a center, and have share in the sure and splendid triumph which awaits Him and toward which, through all seeming reverses and defeats, He moves steadily onward, as receding waves only rise at the next advance higher toward the final flood-mark, or apparent retreats under a master general are only parts of a larger movement for surrounding and annihilating a hostile army.

This thought is so grand and glorious that it may well occupy closer attention, and happily the context itself suggests some of the details which together exhibit this as God's work even to its minutest details. All its outworking shows His hand.

Careful students of the Word have often found here not only God's authority for Christian missions, but their very pr0!lr~m. Whether the reader accepts it as so designed or not, it is very remarkable that in this passage of Scripture there are indications, very marked, of a definite plan, and a plan which both agrees with the teachings of other Scripture, and which thus far exactly corresponds with the facts, and is indeed their only adequate explanation or s:>lution. To this plan or program of missions,· there appear to be three very conspicuous stages. To a student of the Greek, this is even more apparent than 1Il the English: IIPf.lTON, '0 eeo~ mE(JKt>paTo Aaf3etv e~ e{}vwv Aaov E1rt T't' ovof'an aVTOV META TAYTA, ava(JTpe>pW, Kat avotKoOOP1(JW TTlV (JKTlVfjV llavul TTlV 7re7rTWKv/av Kat Ta KaTe(JKaf'f'eva aVTTl~ aVOtKOOOf'Tl(JW Kat avopBw(Jw aVTlJ'V, OII.I2I AN, eK'TlTfj(JW(JtV Ot KaTaAot7rOt TWV av{}pW7rWV Tal' KVPtoV, Kat 7ravra ra e6vfj e<P' OV~ e7rtKeKATjTat TO (Jvof'a f'OV E7r' aVTOV~, Aeyet KVpto~, 0 7rOtWV raVTa YVW(JTa a7r' atWVo~.

This cannot, perhaps, be presented in the English, so as to show equally 'well the poetic parallelism which pervades its structure, but it may be well to exhibit it as best we may: " Simeon hath declared how, at the FIRST, God visited, to take out, from the nations, A people for His name; AFTBR THIS, I will return And will build again the Tabernacle of David, That which is fallen down, And the ruins thereof I will build again, And I will set it up ; SO THAT, The residue of the Adamic race* might seek the Lord, And all the nations upon whom is called My name, SAlTH THE LORD, He who doeth these things Known from the age."

Here it requires no ingenuity to find three marked steps or stages in God's pIau for this world: 1. The work of this Gospel age, visiting the nations to gather out the ecclesia, a chosen people for His name.

2. The rebuilding of the fallen Tabernacle of David, out of its very ruins, and its restoration, like a fallen tent, to its upright position.

3. The way thus being opened for the residue of the Adamic race to seek after the Lord, a greater body of believers than ever before, will be gathered from the nations.

And if all this outgathering of a believing people ; this ultimate res- . toration of David's Tabernacle, with the reorganization and reconstruction of the Hebrew state, and the final embrace of the nations of the world in redemptive purpose-if all this seems not only inscrutable but incredible, _ • Compare Amos 9: 11, 12, where Edmn should read Adam. _ we need only to be reminded that God knows His own business, and that all we have to do is to remember that nothing is impossible with Him.

Once more let it be put bcfore us in bold capitals- MISSIONS REPRESENT GOD'S OWN WORK, for which He is responsible. 'Ve are accountable only for our part in it, which is ne.ither to judge of its expediency or its efficiency, but to become His submissive instruments, obedient coworkers with Him in carrying out His eternal purpose.

The larger passage of Scripture, of which this is but the conclusion, contains also a pertinent word of warning: " Beware therefore lest that come upon yon which is spoken of in the prophets (notice the plural, as indicating a general drift of prophecy).

Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, Though a man declare it unto you" (Acts 13 : 40, 41).

This is a quotation and adaptation of two Old Testament prophecies: one in 1sa. 29 : 14, and the other in Hab. 1 : 5. One prediction concerns the Jews, and the other the heathen. God foretells that both among Jews and heathen nations He is about to work a work, which shall be witnessed hy competent testimony, but met with incredulity. Men shall wonder at it, while they behold, and despise and perish, while they wonder. And we can see it all true in these very days in which we live. Never was there such abundant and overwhelming witness that God is at work in missions, and yet never more abundant evidence of an unbelieving and even antagonistic' spirit. The very generation that beholds the miracles of missions wrought, despises while it wonders, and perishes in sin while beholding the wonders of grace. God's work among the heathen is declared by competent witnesses, and yet it is not believed in as God's work, and even the Church of Christ is in danger of provoking God beyond endurance by sheer incrednlity, inactivity and apathy. To-day nearly every missionary agency of the Church of Christ is retrenching expenditure where everything calls for expansion; is refusing picked men and women, who are ready to go forth to the field, because debt embarrasses its operations; is seriously considering not how to go forward, but how to go backward without surrendering immense advantages already gained, and sacrificing important strategic points and posts in the world campaign. And, to cap the climax, it is now calmly proposed to equip a commission to go forth and examine the whole work of missions and report, forsooth, whether the results justify the further prosecution of God's own enterprise!

o God, who hast in Thine infinite wisdom planned this work, and pledged Thy presence and power to those who cowork with Thee in carrying out Thy purpose to the end of the age, strengthen Thy servants reso-

THE YEAR IN JAPAN

lutely to do Thy bidding, and, armed with Thine authority and moved by a love likEOl Thine, serve our own generation by the will of God, with untiring zeal, unceasing prayer, self-denying giving, and whole-hearted devotion, bearing the tidings of salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth! Amen.

THE YEAR 1896 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, N. Y.

The year in Japan has been full of interest. If the world has not followed the story with the keen attention given to the year of war, it is not because the events have been less momentous, but because peace seems commonplace and prosaic after the glamour and poetry of international combat.

Politics.-The Government remains master of the political situation. We have followed in the years past the slow development of constitutional and parliamentary government. At first it was the dream of a little group of reformers. Against them were arrayed all the forces of the empire-police, army, official, judiciary, a subsidized press, the great banks. the educational forces as maintained by the Government. But the reformers dreamed on, nothing daunted. They organized a political society. Its head was Mr. (uow Count) Itagaki. The society grew, and gained in influence.· Its leaders, excepting Itagaki, were imprisoned, fined, persecuted. But the society none the less became a power. It finally was organized as the Liberal Party, and its first great end was attained when a constitution was given the empire and a diet promised. Some of the party leaders went direct from prison to leadership in the Diet, and from this party the Government met an opposition which it could not overcome.

The "Liberals" were termed "Radicals" by their opponents, and every destructive and anarchistic pUIpose was ascribed to them. The charges were never true. Count Itagaki and the men associated with him were moderate Liberals, whose ideal was the British Constitution. They fought the Government in the Diet session after session, and the result was a deadlock. Diet and Government opposed, neither could accomplish anything of value. The Liberals were determined to force capitulation to compel the Government to admit the majority of the Diet to a responsible share in the Imperial Cabinet. The Government was equally resolved to maintain its position, it being al! oligarchy appointed nominally by the emperor and quite independent of the Diet. The position became impossible, and three years ago there were indications of an approaching agreement between Liberals and Government.

The war hastened this development. All parties united in the support of the Government, vying with each other in loyalty. And after peace the alliance between Government and Liberals was proclaimed. With a majority in the Diet the Liberals have supported the Government, and Count Itagaki has entered the Cabinet as Home Minister, while another Liberal leader is the new Minister to Washington. So far as one may judge, the fundamental contention of the Liberals has triumphed, and the voice of the people as expressed by the Diet is accepted in the council of the emperor.

The Pinances.-Peace pays the bills of war. Japan, ioo, learns the price of glory. The imperial budget before the war was, say, $90,000,000 silver, and 1his ycar it has more than doubled, being $11)3,000,000 silver, perhaps something more than $100,000,000 in United States gold. That means a large increase in taxation, and with it an increase in the cost of living, another weary step, introducing Japan to the conditions of modern industrial and economic strife. Thanks to Liberal support, budget and taxes went through the Diet with little difficulty.

This large expenditure means a new navy by and by, purposed to be strong enough to measure conclusions with Russia or other European power. It means an immense increase in the army-500,OOO men ready for war, making the empire impregnable at home. It means also, and to the credit of the other side of the account, the building of new railway lines with like internal improvements. Pity it is that the incoming of Christian civilization imposes such heavy burdens chiefly that the nation may be prepared to slaughter men in the most approved way.

The Civil Code.-The Diet adopted the new Civil Code. It marks another important stage in the onward march. It also prepares the way for the full control by the Japanese courts of all foreigners in the empire, instead of the present system of foreign laws and courts. Two years ago the Code was defeated under the pressure of anti-foreign sentiment; but now it is adopted in a somewhat amended form. There were other indications in the Diet that the exaggerated dislike to foreigners manifested offensively in recent years has disappeared,and that the nation is no longer hostile in its attit;Ide. The change is partly due to the removal of the cause by the revision of the treaties, and partly because of the new consciousness that the nation has proved its right to equality. Nowhere is there evidence of the prophesied increase of self-importance and swagger ; but, to the contrary, there is more of self-restraint and friendliness.

Korea and Pormosa.-The Government has not fared well in Korea. Its plans for reform have succeeded only very partially, and there is prospect that the last state may be worse than the first. Most lamentable of all is the fact that the Japanese Minister was implicated in the murder of the queen. He was recalled, tried, and acquitted; but there is a widespread feeling that the verdict was a mil:lcarriage of justice.

Certainly Japan has suffered in influence, power, and reputation. Russia is the gainer. It gathers the fruits of Japan's campaigns in China and in Korea. So at least for the present, for what the future is to unfold no o~e divines. The supremacy of Russia may have dire hlfluence on our mission work. That its supremacy can be lasting we hesitate to believe.

In Formosa t.he situation is trying. If we are not mistaken, its conquest cost more Japanese lives than did the war with China. Savages and disease are more formidable enemies than Li Hung Chang's braves. Besides, there are questions of administration and police, the use of opium, and many other bad customs and manners which tax the highest intelligence. Japan is ambitious of emulating Great Britain not only on the sea, but in the successful, liberal, and just government of its dependencies. It, too, would be a civilizer. And the nation finds that all this costs money. For years to come the Japanese must pay in part for the acquisition it ha" made, as Formosan income by no means equals Formosan expenditure.

Commerce. -The nation prospers exceedingly. It" commerce advances with leaps and bounds. Already its flag is seen in English waters, and it plans new lines of steamers, so that it may have constant service by its own ships to America, Australia, and Europe. Besides the lines of railway projected by the Government, private companies are busy, and erelong all parts of the empire will be accessible by the iron horse.

The increase in the resources of Japan has been great. Statistics for twenty-two years are at hand. Between 1872 and 1894 the population increased more than 25 per cent. England during the same period increased about 20 per cent. In Japan the increase in the production of the staple articles of food has kept pace with the increase in population; and there seems no reason to fear that it, like England, will become dependent on foreign lands for its daily sustenance. In fifteen years the production of silk cocoons tripled, and the production of tea doubled. The increase in manufactures has been most remarkable; and foreign commerce in the twenty-two years has multiplied almost sixfold. In ~he same period there has been a. great development of railways, telegraphs, steamship lines, postal service, banking capital and facilities, and, in short, of all the ways and means of modern indnstrial and commercial civilization. And the increase still continues as rapid as before.

Thus there is a solid basis for the increase of national expenditure and for the growing belief that Japan can maintain by the arts of peace the position it has won through war. Of course prices rise and wages increase. Equally, of course, thcrc is danger of too great extension and too sudden prosperity. There arc not wanting prophets who tell us there are signs already that the boom will burst. It will be strange indeed if Japan escape depression and panics altogether, but there is no ground for the suggestion that the new prosperity IS less solidly founded than the prosperity of Western lands. An increase of population with a steady yet rapid increase in the products of the soil, of the factory, and of foreign trade gives reason to believe that the new ways will be ways that shall last.

The Disaster in the ·North.-At the very end of the year comes telegraphic word of the terrible disaster in the North. Japanese papers with the details are not yet at hand; but by the cable it would appear that the great wave of 1896 exceeded in Its destruction the great earthquake of 1891.

The Work of the Missions.-The table of statistics is the least encouraging yet published. There is a net loss in the membership of all the Protestant bodies of more than five hundred communicants; and almost every footing shows a loss-less Sunday-schools, a smaller number of baptisms, $10,000 (silver) less contributed by the churches-while the only substantial gain is in the number of scholars in day schools and in the number of patients treated in hospitals. It is evident that the check in missionary work is still felt, and that all departments of the enterprise suffer.

There are private reports also of a want of interest in the churches. Some of the strongest congregations state that "the spiritual condition is now what it was two or three years ago." Some missionaries report that" the work has not been prosperous as men would count it. " We take it that the statistics, with all their imperfections, pretty fairly represent the true condition.

The Deputation of the American Boara.-The report of this deputation has been printed in part in the MISSIONARY REVIEW (March, 1896, pp. 219-221), and its summary of the situation may be substituted for an extended review in this place. 'Without accepting all of the statements made, we may yet refer to it as the candid judgment of fair-minded men who had exceptional means of information and who were in deep sympathy with the work. Their conclusions were these: That the number of missionaries be not increased, but that men of established reputation be sent to speak on various subjects ; that missionary work be henceforth evangelistic rather than educational, as the boards cannot compete with the well· equipped government institutions for young men-this decrease in educational work not applying, seemingly, to the work for women; that the churches should be pushed on toward self-support, and that foreign aid should be steadily withdrawn; that more should be done.toward creating a Christian literature.

The Doshisha.-This college has stood first among the missionary and Christian institutions. Founded by the lamented Nishima, it has been well furnished with buildings, library, and apparatus by its American. friends. The American Board has liberally supplied its needs. Its foreign professors have been among the strongest men sent to Japan by any board or society. It has done a great work for missions and for the Church. And now its trustees (Japanese) refuse to hold it to evangelical Christianity, even to a Christianity that professes faith in a personal God, in the divinity of Christ, and in a life to come. The most sincere friends of the Japanese, those who most stedfastly have held them worthy of all trust, are those who are thus most deeply wounded in the house of their friends. No equally damaging blow to the work of missions has beeu dealt

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA

in all these years. All enemies combined would have failed to inflict such grievous injury.

The Prospect.-Notwithstanding the want of success in the year past, and notwithstanding the defection of the Doshisha, the missionaries do not lose heart. They still hoH fast their faith in the success of their .work, and they have abundant cause. From many localities come words of encouragement. In some, the relations with the Japanese Christians are improved. In others the popular prejudice grows less. In still others there have been many converts gained. On the whole, the sky is bright with hope, and there is faith that the darkest aay is past. The deputation finds more to praise than to blame, more ground for hope than for discouragement. They, as we, find that great things have been done already; they, as we, find abundant cause for thankfulness, abundant rea- . son for the faith that Christ's truth is to triumph in Japan.

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA.

BY A KOREAN CHRISTIAN.

I approach the subject with reverence. Whatever may be the weak points of Confucianism, it has given the Korean his conception of duty and his standard of morality. My purpose is not to discuss the system from the standpoint of a philosopher-which I don't pretend to be-but as a Korean who has paid some attention to its practical results. A brief outline of the life of Confucius may not be out of place here.

He was born in 550 B. c. Loo, which was in his time a small dukedom • in Northeastern China, enjoys the honor ot being his birthplace. Even in childhood the future sage was remarkable for his sagacity, love of knowl- edge, and for filial piety. At the age of nineteen he married. From this time on we find three distinct periods in his life.

The first period extends from 530-495 B. c. During this time he trav- eled through different States in the hope of persuaiing princes to adopt his system of politics. Upright was his character, pure were his motives, wise were his plans. Notwithstanding these noble qualities, nay, on ac- count of these very qualities, he was rejected wherever he went.

The second period is from 495-482 B.C. Finding that he could not reform the princes, he devoted his time in this period to instructing his disciples, who came to him from all parts of the country. The last five years, which we may call the third period of this noble but in some re- spects sad career, were given to the revision of the classics of China. lIe died at the age of seventy-three, having survived his wife and an only son.

Confucius wrote no books of his own. He only revised and systema- tized the maxims of morality and politics handed down to him from the l!ages of ancient Chin~, His principles are set forth in the conversations his disciples collected in a book called " Discourses and Conversation."

Here we find that he was a teacher of morality and not a founder of a re- ligion. He teaches nothing about God and the future. When a disciple asked him how to serve gods or spirits, he said, " We cannot serve men ; how can we serve gods~" His answer to an inquiry about death was, " We know not what life is ; how can we know death ~"

Loyalty to the king, faithfulness to friends, conjugal fidelity and frater- nal love are inculcated as the cardinal virtues of man. Above all, filial piety is emphasized as being the root of all moral principles. The ances- tral worship every man is enjoined to observe is the result of extending filial piety to the dead rather than the outcome of any positive belief in a future state. .

I am unable to say when Confucianism was introduced into Korea.

However, the credit of having brought the ancient classics of China to Korea belongs to Choi Chi Won, who lived about seventy years B. c.

During the dynasty of Ko Rio, between 917 and 1391 A.D., Confucian- ism gave place to Buddhism. But the abuses of the latter became so bad, that the founders of the present dynasty made Confucianism the national standard of morality to the utter neglect of Buddhism.

Thus Confucianism for twenty centuries, especially for the last five hundred years, has had an unlimited sway over mind and heart of the Korean. It is noticeable that while Buddhism and Christianity are divid- ed into sects many and denominations not a few, Confucianism is practi- cally the same in all countries. The different views which scholars hold concerning certain trivial points in the system are of so little importance that very few people know or care to know anything about them. This uniformity may be due to the early and free citculation of the classics and to the significant fact that the system teaches nothing that goes beyond what is Korean and seen. On the doctrines of predestination, which as- sign a man to heaven or hell b~fore he was born, and of universalism, which maintains the final salvation of the devil himself-on such questions as these, lying beyond the definite grasp of reason, opinions naturally differ, thus giving rise to various schools. But it requires no exercise of faith to believe or deny any of Le matter-of-fact teachers of Confu- cianism.

At any rate, the system is one " ism" in Korea. Its hold on the peo- ple may be seen in the universal practice of ancestral worship, the rever- ence with which all classes speak of Confucius and his disciples, and the essential parts which Confucian principles play in the liturgies, laws, and literature of the nation.

What has Confucianism done for Korea ~ With diffidence yet convic- tion 1 dare say that it has done very little, if anything, for Korea. What Korea might have been without Confucian teachings nobody can tell. But what Korea is with them everyone well knows. Behold Korea, with her oppressed masses, her general poverty, treacherous and cruel officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded women, her blighted families-behold all this, and judge for yourselves what Confucianism has done for Korea.

That I am not irrationally prejudiced against the system I shall show by mentioning some of its glaring faults, anyone of which may injure a people who build their political or social fabric on it.

1. Confucianism enfeebles and gradually destroys the faculty of faith. It is an agnostic system. He who is imbued with its teachings finds it hard to believe in any truth beyond this material world of bread and butter.

2. Confucianism nourishes pride. It tells you that your heart is as naturally inclined to be good as the water is to seek the level. In the name of wonders, where did the first evil come from, then ~ Further, it overlooks the distinction between things moral and mental. It holds that if you are moral-that is, if you love your father and mother-you will know everything under the blue sky. It places no bounds to the human understanding, and thus makes every pedant who can repeat the classics a boundless fool, serene in the flattering contemplation that he is verily omniscient !

3. Confucianism, knowing no higher ideal than a man, is unable to produce a godly or god-like person. Its followers may be moral, but never spiritual. The tallest of them, therefore, does not stand higher than six feet or little over. On the other hand, a Christian, having God to look unto as the author and finisher of his faith, is a man all the way up, however small he may be in himself. In other words, a Confucianist begins in man and ends in man. A Christian begins in man hut ends in God. If through human imperfections a Christian fails to reach God-likeness, the possibility remains nevertheless the same.

4. Confucianism is selfish, or, rather, encourages selfishness. It never says" Go and teach," but" Come and learn." In trying to make men to keep the impossible doctrine of the mean, it makes them mean, narrow, calculating, revengeful, ever ready with specious excuses and never given to generous adventures. , 5. "nile Confucianism exalts filial piety to the position of the highest virtue, and while a Confucianist makes this very common principle hide a multitude of uncommon sins, the whole system saps the· foundation of morality and prosperity by classifying women with menials and slaves. "''ben, a year after the death of the expelled wife of Confucius, his son wept over her loss, the great sage was offended, because it was improper that a son should so long mourn over his mother's death while the father still lived! A woman, in the Confucian morality, is virtuous in proportion as she is dull.

6. Confucianism aims to make people good through legi~lation. It is true that the founders of the earliest dynasties of China were great and good men. But is it not equally true that the majority of princes of even these model dynasties abused their power? Is it not true that during the time of Confucius and of Mencius, the reigning princes were, most of

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E, F.R.S.E

them, notoriously bad 1 Suppose either of these sages did find a virtuous prince who could carry out the doctrines of the ancient kings, was it at all sure that the succeeding princes would keep them up 1 It is amazing how short-sighted Confucianists seem to be, not to have seen the folly of com, mitting the moral welfare of a nation into the hands of absolute monarchs, whose surroundings and temptations were and have been notoriously unfavorable to the growth of virtues. The idea of reforming a society through the reformation of each individual of the mass seems to have never crossed their mind.

7. The hunger and thirst after office for which Confucius himself set a conspicuous example, is the source of much eVIl. Most readily do I admit that he was actuated by the purest motives to seek after office. Yet as a drunkard throws over his weakness a kind of religious sanction by quoting Paul's injunction to drink a little wine for the stomach's sake, every Confucianist who runs after office for nothing but the squeezing there is in it, sanctimoniously tells you that he is following the stcps of Confucius.

A system of ethics yielding the fruit of agnosticism, selfishness, arrogance, despotism, degradation of women, cannot be pronounced a good one. If other countries can make a better use of it, Korea is or ought to be willing enough to part with it-the sooner the bctter.-The Korean Repository.

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E., F.R.S.E., MEDICAL MIS. SIONARY.

BY WILLIAM GOULD, M. D.

One of the most striking things in connection with the evangelization of the world, during the last forty years, is the steady development of medical missions. So helpful has this agency proved to the furthcrance of the Gospel, and especially as its pioneer in new fields, that year by year it is being more extensively used by the various missionary societies, and its results, under God, commend it increasingly to the whole Christian Church.

To Dr. Villiam Burns Thomson more than to any other man was it given, by God's grace, to advance this noble cause in. its early days. By personal medical mission labors in the most degraded and needy parts of Edinburgh; by advocacy with voice and pen; by efforts for the fostering and training of medical missionaries, and by the substantial support he secured for medical missions abroad, as well as in some of our large citics at home, he gave the needed impetus to the cause at a time when it was but little known, and was looked on with something of distrust and prejudice as a risky innovation on established methods.

William Burns Thomson was born at Kirriemuir, in Forfarshire, in 1821. His parents, altho not wealthy as regards worldly goods, were yct " rich in faith," and left him the goodly heritage of a holy example and many prayers. He spoke of Psalm 37: 3-7 as his mother's legacy: " Trust in, delight in, commit to, and rest in ,the Lord." While still very young his parents died within a short time of each other. He grew up and was educated under the care of his elder and only brother, a schoolmaster at Golspie, in Sutherlandshire. William showed himself clever, active, and energetic. At the age of seventeen he came out decidedly on the Lord's side, and at once lhrew himself heartily into Sunday-school work. His class, at first numbering only three, grew, till in a few years there was a school of two hundred scholars, and God blessed his efforts to the conversion of some of them. When twenty years of age, he was able, in his brother's absence, to take entire charge of his day school, and proved a very successful teacher.

After leaving Golspie he became an evangelist in the Lowlands, and the spirit in which he prosecuted this work may be seen from the remark of one who knew him well: "The ruling passion of Thomson's life was to win souls to Christ."

At the age of twenty-six he began his college career, having the Christian ministry and especially the mission field in prospect. His studies were pursued under many difficulties; but, with the energy and determination characteristic of him, he succeeded in distinguishing himself as a student. From the first he was a man of prayer and" full of faith." His favorite text was Matt. 7 : 7 : "Ask and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find ; knock and it shall be opened unto you." An urgent need arose on one occasion for a certain sum of money which he must pay immediately. He spent the night in prayer to God for the needed help, and on the following morning he received a letter containing the exact sum required. By whose hand the Lord sent him the gift he never discovered. One of his oldest and most intimate friends, a well-known minister of the Word, thus wrote of him : "To Burns Thomson prayer was a real dealing with the Triune. He expected answers, and many came to him, and not to him alone. I am indebted to him, under God, in this connection more than to any other man, and more to him in this respect than in any other."

While students, these two were associated in Christian work among the prisoners in the Calton jail, Edinburgh, and their labors were accompanied by many tokens of the Divine blessing. Of Dr. Thomson, his colleague testified: "My dear brother's clear views of Divine truth, intense earnestness, and practical good sense eminently qualified him for this difficult work." It was while thus engaged that he was made the instrument of a gracious work of revival in one of the boarding-schools of the city. He conducted a weekly Bible class with the young ladies there, and many were awakened and converted. This was a great joy to him; and he used to say with reference to his Bible class: ' , Was it not gracious of God to give me a sight once a week of these dear, bright, girlish faces, with their pure, clear eyes, to help me in my sad, painful work in the prison g"

He was a most interesting and impressive speaker both to young and old, and his love for children made him very tender and affectionate toward them. The writer can never forget the beauty and pathos, as well as the forceful, practical lessons of an address on Psalm 23 which he gave to the pupils of a large boarding-school in London during his stay at Mildmay. The attention and interest of the young people was most marked.

A fellow-student, unskilled in Sunday-school teaching, and so disheartened by his want of success as to think of giving it up, got Mr. Thomson to take his class the following Sunday while he sat and listened. " The teaching was so telling," he said, "that the boys were kept spellbound; and the effect on me was, that I never failed again in enlisting the attention anti interest of a class. It was a model lesson for all my future."

Dr. Thomson's interest in children of the poor was touchingly responded to in the case of one of the city Arabs of Edinburgh. Relating the incident, he said: "On my way home I received a gentle tap on the arm, and turning round, saw my youug Arab friend, who said: 'I hear you're gaun awa',' and the tears filled his eyes. 'Yes,' I replied as kindly as possible, and tried to cheer him; but it would not do. He fairly broke down, and ejaculated betwixt his sobs: 'I'll hae nae freen noo to tak' care 0' me !' This exhibition was as unexpected as it was impressive. Those tears have never been forgotten. This was the first real Arab I had encountered, and I discovered that he had not only a human, but a tender heart." Later on in his difficult work among those city waifs he was encouraged by one of the most ragged-a lad about nineteen years of agewho, on going out from the Sunday morning classes, whispered into his ear: "I just wanted to tell you that Christ has been kind to my soul." The two grand lessons of his missionary life he records thus: "None too low to be beyond the Savior's care," and " None too vile to be beyond the Savior's grace."

Before he closed his double work of student and city missionary, an incident occurred iu his district visiting which entirely changed the purpose and current of his life. He had gone through the arts course of the university, with the ministry in view, and China as his field; but he was led to see that the study of medicine might be even more helpful to his future usefulness in the Lord's vineyard. A fresh study of the New Testament, with this thought in his mind, confirmed him in his purpose to enter upon a medical course. "I was amazed," he wrote, "to find medical missions on almost every page of the Gospels, and strong confirmation of them in the Epistles." He accordingly commenced his new studies, and in due time secured his medical diploma, continuing meanwhile to act as assistant chaplain in the prison. During that period he had personal dealing with thousands of souls, among whom his influence for good was very great.

His" Reminiscences" tell us: "The prolonged strain of self-support in the form of teaching, and his arduous prison duties, combined with close study, terminated, in 1856, in a severe breakdown in health." A long and complete rest became necessary, during which he was being prepared in the fire of affliction for more extended and influential service for the Master.

Dr. Thomson's first effort on behalf of medical missions was the writing and publishing of a prize essay on the subject; and he had the cheering assurance that it was helpful in showing that" the medical mission is God's way of missions. "

A feeble beginning of medical mission work in this country was made at West Port, Edinburgh, in 1853, by the opening of Ii mission dispensary. This was carried on in a very limited way for nearly five years, and then, after a brief interval, the Cowgate Medical Mission was commenced by the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Toward the end of 1859 Dr. Thomson was appointed its first superintendent. His own description of the field is as follows: "My pen can give no conception of the terrible depravity, the appalling ungodliness that prevailed round that district. Sometimes on Saturday night and on Sabbath evening it was almost overwhelming. What sights and sounds! The crowds; the din and bustle; the shouting, yelling, shrieking and cursing; the pushing, rioting, quarreling, and fighting! Truly, it seemed a place WITH0U:T GOD, tho not without hope. It was for such that Jesus died. He' came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' Publicans and sinners get into the kingdom when Pharisees are cast out."

From the first, Dr. Thomson set before himself a high ideal of what a medical missionary should be, both as to professional acquirements and spiritual qnalifications. He gave the following answer to the question " What is a medical missionary?"

1. A legally qualified medical practitioner, 2. Called of God, 3. Wholly set apart, 4. To the twofold work of healing the sick and making known the Gospel. A medical missionary, from his view, was one" called to special service on behalf of our Lord and Master; the work of winning souls to which healing is helpful as an adjunct." He was strongly opposed to medical missionaries being both doctors and ordained ministers. He believed that the medical missionary should be an evangelist and not a pastor. After his retirement from active service his interest in the cause continued unabated, and toward the close of 'his life we find him writing to brethren in the field: "I can say truthfully to all medical missionaries at hom~ and abroad, that I remember all of YOll daily in my prayers; and I watch with paternal interest the development in your hands of our blessed cause. Brethren and sisters, your soul-winning opportunities are simply marvelous, but your responsibilities are correspondingly grea~." It was to him a great joy to watch the steady increase of the work both at home and abroad, having himself been so largely instrumental in its successful development. He was very jealous for the honor of medical missions as a means of bringing glory to Jesus and salvation to men. The writer, on arriving at his field of labor in China, received a letter from Dr. Thomson, warning him against taking too many patients in hand. l~is words were these: " You are commencing work on behalf of Jesus in China. Start on the principle What I do, I shall do well. Never send home, to break our hearts, the intimation that you dealt as a medical missionary with thirty thousand. No, no. Take care, as you value your own soul, not to allow yourself to be dragged into the track of those who treat thirty thou- sand. You would get into a bustle and a whirl and feel a state of con- stant strain and irritation; and what would become of your spirituality and nearness to .Tesus g How can there be spiritual fruit if you pretend to treat thirty thousand g Oh, my dear young friend, what you do, dQ well; it is for Jesus. "

The steady expansion of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, under his care, gladdened his heart. His enthusiasm in the cause found expression in the following words: "The medical missionary's work is It grand work. If my Christian brethren in the profession knew one tithe of the joy we have in this precious service, and if Christians knew one tithe of the blessed services thus rendered by medical missions among the sunken masses, we should never need to plead any more either for money or men." Of the class of patients, Dr. Thomson wrote: "They came and sat at our feet-outcasts, infidels, and papists-and heard of salvation without money and without price." On beginning work, he had three patients the first day, and by the close of the year, 1300. The second year the number rose to 3000; the third, to 5000; and eventually to 7000. The number of his students also increased. The work was sometimes far beyond his strength. In one half year he had to conduct 226 meetmgs in addition to all his dispensary work.

It is needless to say he had his full share of trials to depress him, and at one time he resolved to leave. He wrote: "One forenoon I had just lifted my hat to go and tender my resignation to the secretary when the door-bell rang fiercely-:-an urgent case. As it lay on my way, I went with the messenger. I was surprised to find my patient at the fireside, and not in bed. She noticed an expression of astonishment pass over my face, and, bursting into tears, she exclaimed, '0 doctor, it's not my body at all ; it's my soul! '" He thus wrote of the incident: "She had been at our prayer-meeting on Sabbath evening, and the Divine Spirit had spoken to her. I found her ill great agony; but in a few days she was enabled to look to Jesus as her Substitute and Surety, and she found rest to her soul. I need hardly add I did not go to the secretary. When God was pleased to throw inquiring souls in my path, I judged it safe to turn back." And so, with renewed energy and faith, he returned to his difficult but blessed work, to see, in the years that followed, many of the most hopeless and depraved brought out of the horrible pit and the miry clay, and their feet set upon the rock Christ Jesus.

A convalescent home on a beautiful sunny slope not far from Edinburgh, secured through the help of Christian ladies in Eas~ Lothian, proved an immense boon to the poor patients. The great spiritual blessing given there was a constant joy, and led him to place the highest estimate on this branch of the work.

The Cowgate Medical Mission soon developed into a training home for medical missionary students-the first in existence. Into this part of the work Dr. Thomson threw himself with energy. His efforts on behalf of poor but deserving men were constant and generous. He was not, however, indiscriminate in his help, as the following extract from a letier to the writer, then in China, shows: "There has been much interest in spiritual matters in Edinburgh during the past year (1874). Real good has been done j but there has been a large amount of chaff. Many young men have professed an interest in divine things, and a good nuwber have s~ught to get into my institution; but I am shy. Thc idea that the life of a Christian is a life of self-sacrifice does not stand out sufficiently in their minds. It is a great joy to me to hand a staff to a struggling young pilgrim to facilitate his progress Zionward j but I don't think it is wise to rush up to a youth the moment he makes a profession of Christ, and press on his acceptance a pair of crutches to save him from using his legs. My institution shall never be a factory of crutches. "

He took great interest in the question of missionary nurses. On the eve of sending one whom he had trained to Nazareth, and of beginning the training of auother for Madagascar, he wrote: "This is a matter of great interest to me. See the Sisters of Charity, what good they do ; and why should not our sisters in Jesus get into harness g I pray the Lord may expand the scheme."

In the medical training of ladies for foreign service he also took an active part. In 1875 he wrote: "I have been much interested in my work this winter in being privileged to break ground in a new department -viz., the training of ladies for medical missionary work. I hope to devote more time to this important matter." In the case of those who were young and well educated he urged a full medical course, but those more matured in age he took up for a training of one or two years. After circumstances had arisen to cause his separation from the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, he carried on a medical mission in the Canongate. Here he opened a small hospital, which he used for the benefit of the ladies in trammg. Two of them, altho only partialiy trained, did a noble work of healing and teaching in India, and were the means of blessing to mauy thousands of the women of that land.

There are now several magazines issued in the interests of medical missions throughout the world, but in this important department of service Dr. Thomson was the pioneer. His first effort WaS in the form of a lithograph sheet, begun in 1864 and carried on for one year. This was followed by a printed monthly, the Medical Missionary Journal, which for years was most valuable in disseminating information from all parts of the mission field where medical missionaries were then working, and was a happy means of linking the workers with each other and of cheering them· in their various spheres. In 1868 he wrote of it thus: "Its beginning was small indeed, and its pretensions humble; but its influence has not been small. The circulation increases, and it moves in a most precious circle of living Christianity, and it promises to be a real power on behalf of our noble cause. You know that our work is not known, and you yourself are suffering from the effects of that-no man for your new mission. As the cause has been made known men have increased; the number of our students has increased, and we are beginning to get them of a better stamp. Now, it appears to me that each medical missionary has two responsibilities upon him-his own special mission and the medical mission cause. This great work can only be commended by us who are in harness, and we can only commend it by making known what through the Divine goodness we are enabled to accomplish. The Journal is becoming a real power, and I am anxious to bespeak your prayerful assistance."

For twenty years Dr. Thomson carried on his work in Edinburgh with energy, devotion, and success. He gloried in his calling, which he considered the noblest any man could engage in, seeing that it followed so closely the teaching and example of the Savior Himself, who went about " preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people." The main foundations of the great work which the Edinburgh Medical Missionary SOCiety has built up so successfnlly were, under God, laid by Dr. Thomson.

His deeply interesting memoir of Dr. Elmslie, the first medical missionary to Cashmere, has been helpful to many; and an address delivered by Dr. Thomson was largely the means of leading the late Mr. Mackay, of Uganda, to decide for the mission field. In addition to his ordinary duties, Dr. Thomson undertook the entire financial responsibility of the first medical mission to Madagascar in charge of Dr. Davidson, a mission which exerted an enormous influence for good in that interesting island. The medical missions also in Nazareth, Travancore, and Bombay owed much to his special efforts.

The last ten or twelve years of Dr. Thomson's life were spent at Mildmay, London, where, according to his strength, he still served the medical mission cause. While in London he was Chairman of the Medical Missionary Association, of which Dr. Maxwell is the able and devoted secretary. Dr. Thomson's remaining years were given chiefly to the biblical instruction of the deaconesses at Mildmay. His expositions of Scripture at morning prayers were greatly valued. He had a quaintly original way of putting the truth, and practical lessons for the daily life flashed out from the W 01'(1 under his deeply spiritual treatment of it.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT' OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

As a wise friend and counselor he was in constant request j and if any of the workers at Mildmay were in perplexity or trouble about either a point of doctrine or practice, it seemed the most natural thing to consult the doctor. Seldom did anyone come away from him without a lightened heart. Many a difficulty vanished before his judicious appeal to God's Word and earnest intercession at the throne of grace. He often thanked God for His goodness in giving him such a congenial niche as " dear Mildmay" for the sphere of his closing years, and greatly valued the opportunity it gave him for the quiet study of his Bible.

When both. Mrs. Pennefather and he were prevented, through weakness, frem going to the house of God on the Lord's Day, Dr. Thomson was in the habit of spending an hour with the" elect lady," as he delight. ed to call her, over God's word, praying for others and talking sweetly of "the way." Within a few months of each other they entered into the rest of the eternal Sabbath.

For the last thirty years, during which it was our privilege to enjoy his friendship, we found him unfailing in his kindness. Tho possessed of a keen temperament, yet he had a most loving and tender spirit. His love for children was great j and, having none of his own, he lavished his affection on the children of his friends.

Delicate from his youth, Dr. Thomson, humanly speaking, could hardly have. reached the advanced age he did but for the constant, tender, watchful care of his devoted wife. In helping to prolong so useful a life, she did a great service to the canse of Christ.

On April 29th, 1893, at the ripe age of seventy-two, he " fell asleep" at Bournemouth, where Mrs. Thomson and he had spent the winter. In the cemetery there his remains are laid, in the sure hope of a blessed resurrection.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

That a medical missionary should be a man having a sound body, a good general education, together with approved and thorough training in medicine and surgery, ought to go without saying. This equipment, while it is to be the instrument of his chosen profession, and for this reason should always be efficient, and the more so since he is likely to be far from a consultant and without the aid of a trained staff of assistants, such as hospital physicians are accustomed to at home, nevertheless it is but an instrument, and should therefore always subserve the greatest aim of his missionary career-the salvation of souls. The highest medical qualifications should always be encouraged and never underestimated, albeit the spi.ritual are the more important. In every detail of the medical missionary's work, from the dispensing of the simplest dose to the performing of the most serious operation, he should never lose sight of the fact that he is "first a missionary, and secondly a physician;" that the work of healing the body, both in obedience to Christ's command and after His own example, becomes the more Christlike only as it sen'es to point new men to Him as the Great Physician of souls. The Pharisee and the Levite were so impressed with the spiritual as to forget the physical. In our day, in some instances of magnificent and elaborately furnished hospitals and great charitable dispensaries, this relation seems to be reversed.

It is perfectly possible to be so all absorbed in the salvation of the soul as to forget the cure of the body, the dwelling-place of thc soul and the temple of God's spirit. On the other hand, it is equally possible, if not more so, to be so engrossed with the cure of the body as to fail in supplying the need of the soul.

Christ's is the example we are to follow. The ethics of His practice were the only true ethics. As He was so are we in the world. His works spoke of His Divine power and mission, proving the truth of His claim that God the Father had sent Him into the world. Ours are to speak of the Divine character of our mission by obedience to the command of its Divine Founder to "heal the sick and preach the Gospel," and to prove the claim that Christ, the Son of God and Savior of the world, has sent us into the world, and that His message of salvation to a lost world is the only true message from God to the world.

To thus represent Christ in the work of medical missio~s and with this end only in view, the medical missionary should be, First of all, a man furnished in the Scriptures. As Christ was furnished and taught in the Scriptures, so it should be the aim of the medical volunteer to imitate Him. Medical text-books and journals, while they will furnish him with the progress of his art as a healer, thus enabling him to do his best for the bodies of his patients, his Bible alone can supply him with information as to the progress of God's grace in his own soul, giving him at the same time the spiritual nourishment necessary for the souls of tho!le whom he is to teach as well as to heal. His work for souls will often include preaching. tho it will chiefly consist of teaching. The sword of the Spirit, as contained in a knowledge of God's Vord, will furnish his most efficient weapon. He needs to know the Bible, first, for the sake of its influence upon his own life; and, secondly, because of its influence upon his patients. He should possess such a real love for the Scriptures before leaving home as will ensure systematic daily study after he reaches the field. Just in the measure that he neglects his Bible, even in the midst of the most arduous and exacting toil on behalf of the sick, in that measure will his own life lose the sweet attractiveness by which he is to shine for Christ, and by which also lle is to win those to whom he ministers for Christ. I feel that I cannot too strongly urge the training of a systematic and prayerful study of the Bible at horne, and the absolute necessity of a persistent continuance of this upon the field. I speak from a trying and instructive experience. Let every medical missionary be able to rightly divide the word of truth, thereby declaring his apprenticeship as a workman approved of God.

Study the Bible until you dearly love it, and afterward because you do so love it.

Second. He should be a man full oj the Holy Ghost.-In saving souls, the power of healing medicine and the power of the relieving knife will be but the power of the Spirit behind the drug and the power of the Spirit behind the operation, if these are used by a man who himself is filled with the Spirit. It is a significant fact that the apostle chosen by the Holy Ghost to write the record of the Holy Ghost's work was Luke, the "Beloved Physician." Luke, too, is the only apostle who quotes from the Old Testament (lsa. 61 : 1), the Lord's anointing by the Spirit for His ministry of preaching and healing (Luke 4 : 18). It is, therefore, not surprising that Luke was the medical companion of the first great missionary to the Gentiles. In the medical mission we dispense medicines and perform operations looking for physical results in obedience to the laws of nature and science, but for spiritual results as the outcome of the physical relief thus secured, we must depend solely upon the power of the indwelling and anointing Spirit in our own lives, and the quickening and converting Spirit in the hearts of our patients. The ministry of healing is but a department of the Church's work referred to in Acts 6 : 1, yet only men full of the Holy Ghost were chosen for the serving of tables. Among the chosen was the elder Stephen, whose very face shone for Christ under the influence of the Holy Ghost as he sealed his testimony for Him with his life. Philip, too, constrained by the same fulness of the Spirit, was among the first to carry the glad tidings into Samaria, so that great joy resulted from his testimony as healer and preacher; and ill obedience to the same voice, we are told, that he " ran" to the personal work of saving an individual Ethiopian eunuch. If in the ministry of "serving tables" only men full of the Holy Ghost were selected, then certainly the ministry of healing men of like spirit should be separated.

Third. fIe should be a man of fervent faithful prayer.-The work of a medical missionary is tremendously exacting, and his responsibility sensibly extreme. Over-anxiety for successful physical results, together with increasing interest in the practiee of medicine, in addition to the deadening influences of a surrounding heathenism, unless guarded by persistent passionate prayer and regular Bible study, will inevitably serve to drIve the physician from Christ rather than to drive him to Christ.

It has always been our practice in our daily clinics and at the bedside in India to invoke God's blessing in the presence of the heathen upon the treatment undertaken for the relief of their physical diseases, as well as for the cure of their spiritual maladie8. This has not been without its influence upon our patients, while it has sanctified both the work and ourselves. The missionary physician should be pre-eminently a man of prayer. No operation should be undertaken or no medicines prescribed without first seeking God's blessing upon the remedy used in effecting a spiritual as well as a ppysical cure. Importunate faithful prayer was the secret of Dr. Kenneth McKenzie's success in China, both as regards the wonderful cures wrought and souls saved as the result of his medical work. Faithful prayer in a physician who uses means is to some persons incongruous. It could not have been so with the physician Luke, for he uses the word faith or its equivalent some nineteen times in his Gospel, and fifty times in the Acts. It is not without faith that a fracture is set, splints applied, and with God's blessing a cure expected. It is more than faith, it is faith and works, it is showing faith by works. It requires often thorough dependence upon God to undertake the treatment of patients whose condition at the outset seems well-nigh hopeless. How often, too, have medical missionaries undertaken the most serious operations when far separated from any human consultant, and under conditions wholly incompatible with success, and yet with simple trust in God for His blessing upon the means employed, he has attempted that which for his work's sake and reputation he would not have otherwise touched!

How often, too, while performing a serious operation, medical missionaries have found themselves in positions of critical responsibility-responsibility which without previous prayer for God's aid, and without trust in Him as the Healer, believing the operator and operation to he but God's means to save the body, such responsibility would not have been undertaken. This has not infrequently been my own experience, and I have never found God fail when I have thus undertaken for Him and in His name and strength. We may use means, and at the same time be full of faith. God has chosen means-the foolishness of preaching-to save them that believe. 'Ve have no right to expect God to save the heathen until we go and declare His salvation. Our going-God's means to save the heathen-does not displace our faith, but rather enhances it. God does not do for us what we can do for ourselves. He does not feed us, tho He provides the food. Food can only nourish us when we take it internally. God has given us the science of medicine, He furnishes the remedies, we are to use them. The unsaved without prayer may and do use them with profit, we may and ought to use them with prayer and greater profit, since ours is the realm of the spiritual as well as the physical cure.

The missionary physician should be a man of prayer, especially for the salvation of his patients. The salvation of each patient, especially those regularly taught in the hospital, should be always a subject of special and prevailing importunity. All who receive the physical benefits may not be ready to accept the spiritual truth of our teaching. Thus it was with our Savior; still our prayers should follow them to their homes and efforts be made subsequently to ascertain the result by going or sending to them in their homes. The knowledge of any thus brought to Christ will always stimulate further intercession for others. Let the medical missionary he a graduate of Christ's school of prayer.

Fourth..He should possess a passion jar souls.-The man who has never enjoyed the luxury of winning a soul to Christ in his own tongue can scarcely be expected to enjoy the work of bringing one to Christ in a foreign. How often we hear the expressions, "passionately fond of his profession," " fond of surgery," "his specialty," and thus it should be. The man out of harmony with his profession is out of harmony with success. The medical volunteer should be, first 'of all, a specialist in saving souls. His department should be the department of spiritual cure, while it embraces the department of physical relief. His cure is " the double cure." He shall be passionately fond of soul saving as well as health saving. 'While his general practice will be upon the bodies of men, his special effort should be upon their souls. To this end his heart and life should be in loving sympathy with the great heart of the Great Physician. He should haye a yearning solicitude for the souls of the lost. In the clinic room and at the bedside his cfforts for the physical welfare of his patients should always furnish occasion for a saving remark, a Scripture reference or exhortation. A word thus spoken will often create in a mau concern for his own sah'ation, since he will see that the physician desires not only his physical, hut his spiritual good as well, and a word in season spoken by the physician himself wiII be accompanied Ly far greater influence and will receive a much more kindly reception than when spoken by anyone-be he ever so sincere-who is not concerned in the medical treatment. No assistant, foreign minister, or native evangelist can ever take the physician's place in his relation to the salvation of his patient. It is his chief privilege to point the sufferer to the suffering Savior. His earnest solicitation for his patient should be as Paul's was for his brethren, "that they may be saved." Christ came to heal the sick, His great work was to save the lost. His healing miracles resulted in saving miracles. A heart in line with the heart of Jesus and in harmony with His life is the best guarantee of a successful soul-winner. Seek to be like Him as a soul-saver.

Fifth. He should be a man possessing a patient disposition together with a persevering spirit.-The medical profession, above all professions, is one requiring gentleness, and in no physician is it more necessary than in the missionary physician. A missionary's life, in order to be a drawing power, must ever stand out in contrast. to the heathen who surround him. The heathen cannot always read the missionary's book, but they will never fail to read his life. The medical missionary comes into the closest possible contact with the people, who will have abundant opportunity to judge not only his work, but llimself. His healing touch will serve to adorn his teaching life only as the two are in perfect sympathy. Gentleness should characterize every manipulation and tenderness every solicitation. These are desirable in any physician, but necessary in the missionary physician, since they are to subserve a hIgher aim than the care of the body merely.

Patience, too, if a virtue at home, is doubly so on the foreign field. Here we are accustomed to lengthy strides and rapid speed, there to the slowest kind of progress and motion. Slow pace customs and exasperat- ing procrastinations are real trials to the Westerner; these are more or less the concern of every missionary, but especially of the medical missionary, since the progress of medical science is among the slowest processes of Eastern countries. The missionary physician has generally to begin his work under the most unsatisfactory surroundings. His dispensary at first may be his own house, his operating room a bath·room, his hospital a mud hut without windows, ventilation, or even beds. Such was the writer's own experience. For three years he had nothing better, tho he is thankful now for a hospital approaching Western cleanliness, and the satisfaction of being able to see his patient without the aid of a lamp in the day-time. The medical missionary is constantly hampered at first by native prejudice against the use of foreign medicines, the lack of appreciation among his patients of sanitary laws, the necessity of regulated diet, and the adherence to written or verbal directions regarding medicines. At Miraj patient~ at first refused our medicines, because they contained water. In a case of cholera or small-pox their house would have double the regular number of residents and visitors, and the discharges often spilled about the floor. Advice to eat little or nothing before an operation would be disregarded, and a full meal taken on the subsequent plea of strength necessary for the operation. Doses to be taken three times a day would be omitted in the morning and at noon, and all taken in a single dose at night, or the whole bottle swallowed with injurious if not fatal effect, on the ground of the sooner taken the sooner cured. Refusal to accept advice, especially that of urgent operations, is always a source of discouragement. These are difficulties, and many others might be enumerated which the newly arrived medical missionary will have to contend with. They are not unsurmountable, tho they arc often of the most trying nature. Christlike patience and prayerful perseverance will be necessary to overcome them, but with the victory of conquering them there will be victory over self, the chief enemy, and glory to Christ, by the effect produced upon the spiritual and physical welfare of those in whose behalf the victory has been won.

Dr. McKay, of Formosa, had to plead with his first hospital patient to enter his hospital, and he pried out the first tooth of a Chinese with a bit of a whittled stick. His hospital has since had hundreds of in-patients, and in fourteen years he has extracted 21,000 teeth. It was with the greatest difficulty that the writer could get his first case of decayed tooth submit to extraction, owing to the common superstition that to lose a tooth by having it drawn is to lose the sight also; but this objection is scarcely ever raised now, and the writer has extracted scores of teeth.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARmS

The medical missionary has need of enduring patience. This is a grace which while a student he should assiduously cultivate at home. If he does not possess it here, he is most unlikely to grow in it there in a trying and ever-irritating climate and among an ever-provoking people. Let him prayerfully and studiously cultivate these gifts at home, blessing God for such opportunities as will make him more Christlike in this regard while a volunteer in drill service, in order that when he may reach the enemy's ground and the field of action, he may in everything effectually obey the commands and imitate the example of the Captain of his salvation and the Great Leader of his medical corps.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.

BY V. F. P.

Christ Himself is our authority for medical mISSIon work. "When from captivity the forerunner sent to Christ two of his disciples to know could this be He for whom he had prepared the way, " Art Thou He that should come, or look we for another? Then Jesus amnvering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; bow that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the Gospel is preached."

At Iehowfu, Shantung Province, China, at the Prm:;byterian hospital, you can read, in Chinese, this sign given by a former patient: "The recipient of this is able both in his own country and in China to bring life out of death, even as does the springtime." Truly all the curative powers Christ posgessed are ascribed to our medical missionaries by those who have experienced their skill.

In each Christless land we see malpractice, butchery, horrors too great to even quietly read of; aud while here we have one physician to 650 people, we have sent but one to 2,500,000, or less than four hundred doctors fo; one billion people. Of these 202 are British, and 90 are women.

There are 40,000,000 women in the zenanas of India alone who can only be reached by women. Do you not remember the medical missionary called to prescribe for one of these purdah ladies? A hand was thrust through a curtain and a tongue, but neither indicated to him aught but health. "Do you think," said her husband, " I would permit my wife to be touched? It was asIave who acted as proxy."

In Africa 75,000,000 are utterly "unsought by any missionary." From all the Christian nations of the" earth about one hundred medical missiollaries have" gone for the 400,000,000 of China, and there the rate of mortality is so great, owing to absolute lack of sanitary knowledge, and even the most ordinary, common-sense treatment of all ailments, that the death-rate is 33,000 daily. No wonder" a million a month in ChiMa are dying without God."

Henry Morrison, who went to China from England in 1805, was a doctor, tho he is best known by his translation of the Bible, etc. China was "opened to the Gospel at the point of the lancet," by Dr. Peter Parker, who began his wclrk under the American Board in 1834. His hospital, at Canton, has continued, being now under the care of Dr. J. C. Kerr, one of the finest surgeons in the world, of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are now sixty hospitals and fifty dispensaries in this vast land, "but what are they among so many ~"

In 1838 Dr. Parker started the Medical Mission Society, to encourage the Chinese to practise Western methods, and now in connection with each hospital is a training school. To him we must give credit for the Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, whose graduates are in many lands, for it was owing to Dr. Parker's influence and experience the thought of this society was suggested as he was returning home via England, in 1841. Dr. Kerr says that to the influence of medical missions in heathen lands we owe our medical missions in Christian lands, our denominational hospitals, etc.

Of the forty-two societies at work, the American Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, of the North and South, the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mission, and Canadian churches have established the Chinese hospitals and dispensaries together with the English Church Missionary Society, London Missionary Society, Presbyterian, United, and Irish Presby1erian, and China Inland Mission. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, renders great aid by touring. A few American Presbyteriau Christian Endeavorers support this. Dispensaries alone are insufficient, for" indeed the universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and cfficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital." " Even itinerating work is of less value," says Dr. Sims. From a thousand miles away a patient has been known to come, as at Moukden, Manchuria, whither one patient was attracted by a cure of seven years previous. At Madura the American Board hospital iu one year had patients from 216 villages.

Should not all missionary work be purely and chiefly preaching the Gospel ~ Let Dr. Peter Parker himself give reply: "I have no hesitation in expressing it as my solemn conviction, that as yet no medium of contact and of bringing the people under the sound of the Gospel and within the influence of other means of grace can compare with the facilities afforded by medical missionary operations." Witness the results: churches built in new stations because of converts from hospital instrnction, whole villages brought to Christ by means of single converts. At the Canton Hospital, already alluded to, one very ill woman heard of Christ, and learned to love Him. "Doctor, how long can I live if I stay in the hospital~" she asked. "Four months," was the reply. "And how long if I go home?" "Two months." "I am going home." "But you will lose half your life." "Do you not think I would be glad to give half my life for the sake of telling my people of Christ's love ?" And she went home.

Our Christian physicians are telling of Christ to the thronging multitudes in hospital and dispensary. Prescriptions have Bible verses printed on them, in three languages where needed. Powders are often put in envelopes wit~ Bible verses thereon. ·While awaiting the doctor, a Bible reader or missionary tells of the Great Physician. Some medical missionaries hold services before attending to the physical needs. " Oh, I must tell of Christ," said a medieal missionary from Siam to me.

But the cost? That same Canton hospital, in 1888, for its entire support, cost but as much as would eudow two beds in St. Luke's Hospital, New York. The Chinese Medical Mission Society attends to all its expenses except Dr. Kerr's salary. There are, sooner or later, many rich patients who gladly pay, and pay well; who have built hospitals themselves, as did Li Hung Chang at Tientsin, after his wife was cured by American medical missionaries. Self-support is the aim; but even should years pass before the income equals the cost, the thousands that hear of Christ at dispensary and hospital are well worth t,he pittance paid. From many medical missionaries come large receipts to their boards. (Of every dollar given, we are speuding 50 cents for our own church work, 48 cents for the rest of America, and 2 cents for all the rest of the world. Is that a fair proportion? Does it permit much medical work ?) Surely their own medical practice suits their own needs. Do you truly think the two hundred boiled spiders eaten by one sick Chinese girl or the serpent's eggs next prescribed could do her. good? She grew steadily worse, till at last she went to the foreign hospital. " This has so many ingredients it will cure anything," was the remark of a Chinese physician to a friend of mine as he handed her a prescription, in which, among its twenty-five components, I was most struck by a centipede, a scorpion, a horned toad, and a beetle. Do you think a sign makes a real doctor? Is not some knowledge of anatomy necessary? Is not surgical aid often indispensable? Would you like to be relieved of a pain by having a long needle thrust in opposite the aching part? One woman in China had one thrust into the interior of her ear to cure a headache. " Of course the tympanum was destroyed." Another patient lost his eye by this process of cure. Even little babies are stuck all over with red-hot needles, till not an inch of unpunctured skin remains. That old lady near Peking who had bricks piled on her broken leg for six months, to cure it and keep down the swelling, was finally persuaded to seek the American Board hospital, where she not only learned no evil, but at last" drank of the heavenly spring." There are many unutterable horrors that sicken one even to think of. You can read of them elsewhere if you need more details. Women need women physicians, so rigid is Chinese etiquette.

Formosa was largely opened by medical work. Dr. Mackay's hospital there (Canadlan Presbyterian) is doing marvelous work. His recent book, " In Far Formosa," brings vividly before us the life and the needs.

Japan is said to no longer need medical missions. Dr. Wallace Taylor says, "It occupies much the same place here that benevolent medical work in the United States does, being largely humanitarian." In 1892 he individually treated and exerted an influence over 2500 persons, many of them from distant and widely scattered places in the south and west of the empire, nearly 13,000 consultations, with his assistants, all Ch.;stian men, 3500 patients and over 21,000 consultations. The hospital and dispensary at Osaka and Kobe have certainly done good, also the hospital and dispensary at Kyoto, these being Congregational. Tokio has a missionary hospital also. Dr. HepbUl.1ll, American Presbyterian, in 1862 started medical work, and his name to-day is a synonym for philanthropy.

Korea was opened to the Gospel by Dr. N. H. Allen, American Presbyterian. It is truly one of the romances of missions. He was there at the American Legation, no one knowing he was a missionary, for all Christianity was prohibited. In 1882, during a riot at Seoul, the king's nephew, Min Yong Ik, was wounded. Dr. Allen's bravery in crossing the city alone at night to bring medical and surgical aid (the Korean doctors used wax to stop the wounds) won over king and people. The king built the first hospital, Dr. Allen being given charge "with permission to 'preach,' as well as 'heal. ' Soon he was earning $5000 a year, which he turned over to his board." This board now has three hospitals and some dispensaries, and the Methodists one hospital and " several" dispensaries.

The same kind of medical horrors may be found in Korea, with variations, such as a daughter making broth for her sick father from one of her own hands. Deeds like this are highly esteemed. Knowledge is unnecessary here also of anatomy, physiology, surgery, medicine.

Siam was also opened by medical mission work. Dr. Karl Gutslaff, of the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1828 first visited Siam, remaining there three years. Dr. Bradley, of the American Board, and Dr. House, of the Presbyterian, "were, however, the principal medical pioneers, and for their sakes missionary work was not only tolerated, but encouraged." Only the Presbyterians are at work now for Siam, but the work of medical missions goes on, encouraged by the king, who has given land and thousands of dollars for hospital work. Three hospitals and six dispensaries are in operation in Siam and Laos.

Native practitioners herQ are as deficient in knowledge as in China. The Siamese think the human body composed of elements divided into two classes-the visible and the invisible. The bones, flesh, blood, etc., belong to the former, the wind and fire to the latter. The external elements acting on the bodily elements cause health and disease, as dropsy, caused by too much water being absorbed iuto the body during the wet season. Spirits have great power. To cure lockjaw, the prescription runs : Portions of the jaws of a wild hog, a tame hog, and a goat; of a goosebone, peacock-bone, tail of a fish, head of a venomous snake.

Until lately, in the Petchaburee hospital there were but two or three beds or trestles, spread with grass, with a small cotton pIllow. With a train of relatives the patient would come, and they ministered to him by giving him whatever he fancied. Dr. Toy has been mtroducing iron bedsteads made of tubing, cotton mattresses, pillows, and towels. Twentyfive dollars fit a ward for two persons. A kitchen is contemplated that the sick diet may be controlled.

Do you smile at such a pitiful, petty hospital ~ " Friends, we furnish just what you enable us to," I heard the president of a mission board say at a recent annual meeting. Have you yourself ever helped this medical mission work ~ What did you do for it last year? What will you do now ~ Knowledge brings responsibility. "Your money and your life" is now the need.

Hunt up facts in our mission magazines. Scarcely a number but narrates incidents from this Christ-like medical work. One nobleman, who many years before when in Bangkok had received a Siamese Gospel, came to a Laos missionary asking to be healed, for " Christ healed men, and you preach Christ."

The Malay peninsula and archipelago, with 27,000,000 people, have small medical attention. At Singapore is a medical missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North. In Malaysia, Java, Borneo, Celebes, the Philippine Islands, I find some medical work, but no records of any hospitals. Do you know of any ~ Fiji has medical work, also Madeira, New Zealand, and the Sandwich Islands.

Anam, with 12,000,000, and an area equal to New York, Pennsylvania, and Minnesota, has no Christian help whatever. Nepaul,5,500,000, is in the same destitute state. Burmah and Assam have a few doctors. The American Baptists have two hospitals and two dispensaries in Burmah.

The English owe their present supremacy in India to Dr. Gabriel Bought.on, who, curing the burns of a princess of the court of the Great Mogul in 1636, asked as his only reward the privilege of trade with India for his countrymen. The Danes, the first missionaries to India, sent medical missionary aid to Tranquebar and Madras missions in 1730-32. Carey had been six years in India before there was a single convert. Dr. Thomas, formerly a civil physician, returning to England to press the medical needs, had been sent out with Carey as medical missionary. After six years, a carpenter being hurt, Dr. Thomas cured him and Krishna Pal, the carpenter, the first Hindu convert, was baptized. Dr. John Scudder, of the American Board, began work in Ceylon, afterward removing to Madras, in 1819, the first American medical mis- sionary. To India was also sent the first woman medical missionary from any land, the American Methodists sending, in 1869, Miss Swain to BareiIIy. The first medical mission class for women was begun in 1869 at Nynee Tal by the same board. There now are in India and Ceylon 48 hospitals and 87 dispensaries, 87 men and 50 women medical missionaries, sent out by the 65 missionary societies at work there.

But does India need medical missionaries since the British Government has rule and the Lady Dufferin work goes on? (This association is philanthropic; its employees are pledged not to interfere in any way with the religious beliefs of the patients, but it depends largely on "Christian women, for only girls educated in the various mission schools were found prepared to avail themselves of the opportunity offered.") Perhaps Dr. ·Wanless, of Miraj, can answer that as well as any one. From his" Medical Mission Work in India" I cnll a few facts: "There are thousands of villages in India, varying from 1000 to 10,000, where it is quite impossible to secure aid except from the native quacks. In the most thickly populated district in India less than 5 per cent of the people live within five miles of an educated physician, native or foreign. It is doubtful if 2 per cent live within twenty-five miles of a European physician, much less a missionary physician." (We usually fail to realize that in India's comparatively small area one sixth of the world lives.) Dr. Wanless also says that caste hinders the state work, where no religious influence is permitted. The doctor will be unwilling even to touch the pulse of an outcaste. Vithout any idea of the nature of his disease, a prescription will be written, and even the medicine will vary according to the patient's ability to fee the doctor, who is himself a salaried officer.

Having no hospital in which to practise surgery on his arrival in India, Dr. Wanless sent a man with acute mortification, requiring immediate amputation of the leg, to the State dispensary, which had six beds, all unoccupied at that time. A note to the doctor in charge stated the case, offering his services if required. Being low-caste, the man was put on the floor, the leg was amputated, but below the point to which the disease had extended-a bloodless amputation, and nothing whatever was done for his relief. He actually" rotted to death " upon the floor.

No wonder snch an incident compelled Dr. Wanless to do all possible to secure a proper hospital, and now for but $50 a bed is supported for a year in it, one sixth the cost of a bed here and but one third the cost of the cheapest government hospital in India.

Of conrse the people unanimously seek foreign medical help 1 Oh, no, not even yet, for the Hindu Shastras " teach that any person rejecting the services of the hakim, or native physician, in the time of sickness will, if the disease prove fatal, suffer inconceivable misery in the next world; whereas if the hakim be employed, and all the prescribed rites duly performed, then the patient will assuredly be happy in the future state, even should he not be able to see the Ganges in his dying moments." (Dr. John Lowe, F.R.S.C.E.) A husband let his young wife die rather than break caste by taking medicine from a woman medical missionary. And horrible as well as foolish are the practices of the hakims. Charms, incantations, doses of putrid Ganges water, the fumes of charcoal fires, are the least of the many evils they practise.

But the women-oh, the women, their woes are unutterable! Women of the East, "unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, unchenshed in widowhood, unprotected in old age, unlamented when dead," what have been the tortures you have undergone g Surely the Inquisition at its worst has caused no greater. A paper, an appeal for English redress from physicians in India, was shown me a year ago, revealing such depths of women's woes and sufferings, utterly unspeakable, that even yet the bare recollection makes me shudder. And such sufferings are daily, hourly, each moment going on, not only in India, but in all those lands where Christ is yet unknown. The knowledge of the Great Physician shows the " healing in His wings."

Afghanistan and Beluchistan for their 3,500,000 have two hospitals, a dispensary, and itinerating medical work-Church Missionary Society. During the Afghan war" the only one who could remain among the wild and fierce Wuziris without losing his life was Rev. John Williams," a physician of this society, whom they had learned to regard as their friend because of his medical work among them.

Mongolia, Eastern Turkestan, Thibet, 15,000,000 have no records of hospitals. You travel 3000 miles from Teheran, Persia, till you reach in China the first mission station, Bathay. Russia in Asia has 16,000,000 with but a debased priesthood, and where are the records of any hospitals g Imagine yourself a missionary at one of our many mission stations without a physician. A mother, a missionary at one such place in Western Asia, found hilr two little children ill. One died. She then took the living child and journeyed six days to the nearest doctor. "Too late," he said. She turned and journeyed back. The second day that child also died, and the rest of her way she traveled with her dead child in her arms.

" My brethren, these things ought not so to be." In Persia, an area equal to France, Austria, Spain, and Italy, there are three societies at work, the American Presbyterian, the English Church Missionary Society, and the Archbishop'S Mission. The first has medical missions, three hospitals, a small room so used, and ten dispensaries, all doing such a noble work it is marvelous there are but these. After you leave the Teheran hospital you travel in Persia fifty-seven days, and not a missionary of any kind can you find. Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge says that here "Sickness is generally considered the punishment of God for sins j so all who are diseased or are suffering from infirmIties are esteemed as criminals, and are to a large extent so treated. The people are very superstitious, and are much gIven to the wearing of amulets."

Native physicians are numerous and inefficient, knowing nothing of anatomy, physiology, pathology, and chemistry. They believe all foods to be healmg or cooling; thus the meat of a hen is heating and injurious in fevers j a rooster IS cooling, and soup therefrom good for febrile disorders. Sheep is heating, goat cooling. "The water of watermelons is constantly giyen in large quantities in all inflammatory disorders."

Dr. Asahel Grant, writing of his work in Pemia, says: "As I have witnessed the relief of hitherto hopeless sufferers, and seen their gratefnl attempts to kiss my feet, and my very shoes at the door, both of which they would literally bathe with tears, especially as I haye seen the haughty Moolah stoop to kiss the border of the despised Christian's garment, thanking God that I would not refuse medicine to a Moslem, and others saying that in every prayer they thank God for my coming, I have felt that even before I could teach our religion I was doing something to reco,mmend it and break down prejudices, and wished that more of my professional brethren might share in the luxury of doing such wor:ir for Christ. "

The Church of Christ is surely asleep. In America we spend for our 68,000,000 people $80,000,000 a year, and for all the rest of the needy, sin-sick, suffering world, all our denominations are giving but $5,500,000. No wonder we have so few dispensaries and hospitals and medical missionaries, YET AS MUCH MONEY IS SPENT HERE IN TWENTY- SEVEN DAYS FOR LIQUOH, OR PUFFED AWAY IN TOBACCO SMOKE IN FIFTY-FOUR DAYS, "AS HAS BEEN SPENT IN EIGHTY YEARS TO REDEEM SOULS DYING IN HEATHENISM AT THE RATE OF A SOUL A SECOND." It .would take four years to raise as much money for missions as is spent here yearly on chewinggum.

Syria is better supplied with medical helps than any other of our foreign fields, yet nowhere is the need greater, because it is the only form of work that can break down the Mohammedan fortifications of superstition and prejudice. Thirteen hospitals and several dispensaries are under the Free Church of Scotland, English Medical Mission to the Jews, the Church Missionary Society, London Society for Propagation of Christianity among the Jews, Canadian Presbyt~l'ian Mission to the Jews, Moravians, Jaffa English 1fission, Prussian Sisters, American Presbyterians, and Friends Medical Mission to the Armenians, while the Mildmay Mission, Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, American Friends Mission, make up a total of thirteen societies working for the medical aid of Syria, and in Turkey at Constantinople and a few other places a few hospitals and dispensaries are giving forth " light and life." At Beirut trained native physicians are going forth from all Mohammedan regions to all such places from the medical department of the Presbyterian college. The annual report with its list of undergraduates and alumni is most impressive and hopeful.

Moslem lands indeed need medical aid and common sanitary knowledge. The whole world is yearly menaced by the yearly pilgrimage to Mecca, which the 160,000,000 Mohammedans regard as offering absolute immunity from all ills, absolute salvation. Study up the accounts of the pilgrims from lndia, Persia, Syria, Turkey, Arabia, all North Africaevery Moslem land, in fact-and see how the fearful cholera germs are spread wherever they go, and know that each cholera visitation in any land has its source at Mecca, where every condition fosters the most perfect development of the germs (from the germfull well Zemzem to every other detail of place and people), with most perfect facilities for spreading the contagion at every stage of their return.

Yet despite such awful iacts nothing is done there of any kind medi_ cally, and Arabia, with its 8,000,000 people, has but six mission stations, with a hospital at Aden under the Keith Falconer Mission of the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, and one physician for the American Dutch Reformed Mission.

When Dr. Moffat laid the corner-stone of the Livingstone Memorial Medical Mission Training Institute at Edinburgh in 1877, he said (and who had better opportunity for judging from his own experience and that of his distinguished son-iu-Iaw~) : "A missionary was a good thing, and anyone who knew the work they did must say so; but a medical missionary was a missionary and a half, or rather, he should say, a double missionary! It was impossible to estimate tbe value of a missionary going out with a thorough knowledge of medicine and surgery."

There are some medical missionaries in Africa (47 in 1892) for her 200,000,000 people, some hospitals, some dispensaries, but the supply is so small, so inadequate. Here indeed a medical missionary has 1,500,000 more patients than the general average allots elsewhere. Africa-do you know the thousands and thousands of miles there utterly destitute of all Christian and medical aid?

" 0 Chally, Chally," said a dying African woman to Du Chaillu, the great traveler, as he ministered to her, " won't you tell them to send us the Gospel just a little faster 7" And through medical missionaries, we add.

Morocco has at Fez, Tangier, and Rabat-Saleh medical work, and one hospital for all. * At Cairo the Church Missionary Society has a hospital, dispensary, and a dahabeyah for tours on the Nile. The United Presbyterians have work in Cairo also. The Church Missionary Society has also a hospital at Zanzibar, a native gift. The Liviugstone Mission ~~~~n * The German Kaiserwerth Sisters have a hospital at Alexandria. They have one at Capland, one at Keta in West Africa, and one in East Africa, at Dar es Salaam. Lake Nyassa at Bandowe a hospital, and at three other stations there one doctor at each. At Urambo, Central Africa, the king built a house and hospital for Dr. Southon (Church Missionary Society). in gratitude for relief from a painful tumor. In fact, he sent for the doctor when he heard he was to pass through his country, and a most hopeful mission is established, " where the seed of the truth has been sown broadcast"-the growth of a tumor it might be called.

The American Board has a hospital and dispensary for the Zulus, also medical work in its East and West Central Africa missions ; the American Baptists in their Congo Mission have six stations with medical work, at one of which, LeopoldvilIe, is a hospital. The English United Presbyterians have a doctor at Old Calabar; for Matabeleland the Dutch Reformed Church has a doctor. There was a temporary hospital at Bishop Taylor's Mission at Melange, where, as reward for the services of Dr. W. R. Summers, pioneer missionary, during a cholera epidemic, the natives gave him gifts in fish, biscuit, a riding bull, and money to the value of $1117, and the Portuguese governor also offered him $2000 a year to remain as his private physician. In the Livlezi Valley thero are three doctors. In the American Presbyterian Mission at Gaboon the natives recently built a small hospital at Batanga, and presented it to the mission. There is a dispensary also. At this mission Dr. Nassau has spent over thirty years in medical mission work.

Take a large map of Africa and locate these few isolated places, and you wi1l find "there remaineth yet very much land to be pORsessed." " Many suffering ones have to be sent away with these words, ' We can do nothing for you.' "

Madagascar in proportion is far better attended to. At Isoavinandriana, a hospital and a medical academy with fifty students and twenty graduates; Analakely, one dispensary, also one at Ilazaina; on Lake Alootra a hospital; a small one at Fianarantson, and six or seven other medical missions worked by native graduate physicians, also at Vonizongo two former students carryon a medical mission ; these are all under the London Missionary Society. At Antsirabe a hospital is under the Norwegian Missionary Society. At Analakely the Friends Missionary Society carryon a hospital and medical mission work in connection with the London Missionary Society.

South America is almost untouched by medical missions. Three doctors are reported in 1892. Of course the large cities have their own medical work, but it is not at all of a missionary character in "the Neglected Continent."

Mexico and Central America are destitute of such aid. In Mexico, where excellent doctors are found in the cities only, the contrast in the country is pitiable. We hear of a missionary longing to be able to say : " Jesus Christ hath healed thee; take up thy bed and walk." The needs in these papal lands appeal and appal.

REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA

In British Columbia the Toronto Conference have one hospital and one doctor. In Greenland the Moravians have one hospital and medical work in the southern part. In Alaska are a few medical missionaries.

The Gospel means "glad tidings." What tidings so calculated to win hearts as those coming with news of One" who healeth all thy dis- eases, who forgiveth all thine iniquities r'

The only tree in the last book of the Bible is described in the last chapter, " And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations."

"Dr. Grant," wrote his colleague, "had twenty times more intercourse with the Mohammedans than the missionary who was sent expressly to labor among them. His skilful practice as a physician soon won the respect and confidence of all classes, and contributed very materially to our security and to the permanent success of our mission, more doubtless than any other earthly means."

Can we say with Dr. Grant (when tempted to leave his work) : "I have solemnly vowed in the presence of men and angels that I will consecrate myself and all I have to the Lord; and I dare not go from that altar, to stand impeached before an assembled world of having been an unfaithful steward, of having loved the world more than God, more than the souls of my dying fellowmen ?"

" Who follows in his train 1" With the best medical knowledge, surgical skill, consecrated to go forth like the Son of Man " not to be ministered unto, but to minister;" "and into whatsoever city ye enter, . . • heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you."

Are you helping in this work 1 "This I saw, that when a soul loves God with a supreme love, God's interests and his are become one. • .. It is no matter when nor where nor how Christ should send me, nor what trials He should exercise me with, if I may be prepared for His work and will. " (])avid Brainerd.) REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA. * BY REV. McLEOD HARVEY.

William John McKenzie was born of hardy Highland stock in Eastern Nova Scotia. He was educated at Dalhousie College and at the Presbyterian College, Halifax. During his theological course the student's missionary association of the college took up missionary work on the coast of * In the November nnmber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in the article on "The work of the Spirit in North Korea," an extensive reference was made to the snccessfnllabors of the Rev. W. J. McKenzie in that land. When that article was written Mr. McKenzie was actively engaged in Korea. Now only his memory works there, while he is engaged in the higher service of the upper sanctnary. I am sure that the readers of the REVIEW will be interested in a sketch of his sbort but inspiring labors. Labrador, and looking for the most suitable agent to represent them amid the hardships of that isolated and dreary region, Mr. McKelll':ie was found to be the man. Strong of physique, courage, and faith, and willing to endure as a good soldier, he there wrought amid much privation for a year and a half, and a flourishing mission at present on a part of the coast owes its existence largely to his energetic and inspiring efforts.

While in Labrador he read an article on the needs of Korea, and in an hour of personal danger, while buffeted by Atlantic waves in an open boat, he dedicated his life to work in that land.

In recalling his life afl a feHow.student, we think at once of his love for the Word of God, of his humility, always wishing to hide himself behind the cross of Christ, of his intolerance of sham, his abiding sense of God'R presence, and a continual looking forward to the great day of account.

After finishing his theological studies the way did not seem open for him to take up the work nearest to his heart, so for two years he engaged in home work, when he was greatly blessed in his labors. He looked forward to going to Korea under the board of foreign missions of his own church, the Presbyterian Church of Canada, but at that time the board could not see its way to engage in work in a new field. Mr. McKenzie believed, however, that he was called by God to work in Korea, and he believed also that there were Bible promises guaranteeing his support. He resigned his pastoral charge, devoted a few months to special medical preparation, and with the financial assistance rendered by a few friends who became interested in his effort he started off as an independent mis· sionary to Korea in October, 1893.

A few days after reaching Seoul he started for the interior of the country, believing that there, away from foreigners, he would have a better opportunity of learning the Korean language and studying the customs of the people. As a result he was able in less than a year to converse freely with the natives in their own tongue. The place he chose was Sorrai, 200 miles from Seoul, and he at once bent all his great energy to putting God's thoughts into a form that might be grasped by a Korean's mind. Let me quote from one of his letters: " Sometimes when reading letters from friends far away tears find their way down my cheeks. Do not imagine that I am sorry I came to Korea. I never spent happier months than these ten I have spent here. So far as I know, there is no foreigner nearer than 120 miles. Not an English word do I hear. When I left Seoul I was told I would be lonesome. That is a word not in my vocabulary.

" I'll describe my surronndings. The roof of my hut is straw. The walls are mud and straw, with wooden posts here and there for support. The floor is mnd covered with paper and then straw mats. The doors are a framework of wood with paper spread on it. There is not a chair or bedstead in my room. A cotton padded quilt helps to lay my bones easier on the hard floor. Here I sit on the floor, day after day, trying to absorb Korean, and now that I can do a little preaching and reading of tracts, I seize every opportunity. Several are getting to know the doc- trine. The idea of a resurrection is new. Heaven and hell are things they never heard of. At first when the torments of hell as related by Christ are told them, they laugh. But a Korean may laugh at what he himself considers most serious. Telling of his father's death he may laugh. As Jesus told us of the tortures of the wicked I believe we should relate them to olhers. We have no right to paint them worse or better than they are.

" So far I have made only friends. My little medical work brings callers, to whom I can speak the words of life. An old man who had run away from a northern city on account of the war was here last night and read a book, 'Guide to Heaven,' till his eyes were so tired he could read no longer. How glad he was when I told him he might have the book! Shall we meet him in glory?

"Oh, the sorrow and woe in this land, much more than in ours! Hearts are just as tender, but there is not a ray of hope beyond an unsympathizing world; no burden-bearer for the weary."

Like other parts of Korea, Sorrai and Mr. McKenzie's work there were seriously troubled by the Tong Hak rebellion. He describes the Tong Haks as follows : "They belong to the anarcho·communistic tribe. Just what they teach is difficult to learn, but it seems to be a mixture of Buddhism, Confucianism, Catholicism, and Christianity. There are twenty. one mysterious letters which the candidate for initiation learns, and then he repeats them again and again as fast as he can until he begins to shake and twist about. A paper with certain hieroglyphics on it is swung about and then eaten. At once all fear is removed. Anxiety of all kinds is gone. No sickness enters the home. The shots from the enemy are powerless. Real good students of the cult are able to leap frog fashion several rods or even miles. There seems to be a community of property among them, which is always, like that of their kin in America, small. The property of the rich is plundered and their houses burnt. Their object, they say, is to reform the laws of the land, and if possible to have a new king. They threaten the lives of all foreigners. The oppression of government officials year after year has become unbearable, and the poor are driven in despair to make common cause against their oppressors. There is no doubt but that this is the beginning of a change that must come. During the last few weeks scores from this neighborhood have joined their ranks. Some who attended Divine service in the morning were in the evening on the war-path. They at once seemed to shun me and the other Christians. A Jesuit priest was killed and my life threatened. They, however, came one evening to warn us of the approach of a lawless band from another district, who were coming with the sole object of showing their hate of the Christians. To hide was impossible, as the Tong Haks were every- where. The boats had all been seized. To escape by land to Seoul, 200 miles away, was impossible, as night and day rebels were on the road. I packed up my few valuables and sent them off by night to a friendly native's house, as they might be of use to some one else who might come here. Several came to visit me in the night, and I was able to witness the power of Jesus to lighten np the darkest hour. One of our Christians started out in the night to see a friend who had become a leader among the rebels. Great was his surprise to find a New Testament in his possession. The rebel began quoting some of the words of Jesus. Saw, the Christian, began explaining the de('per, spiritual meaning of the words. Away on till morning they conversed, when the rebel leader thanked him for his instruction and promised us his protection. Seven Japanese and three interpreters were captured near by and shot, but we were not molested. In the morning, when Saw returned, we met to praise God, and songs of praise went up from grateful hearts. Since then the tables are being turned, for reports come of the arrival of Japanese troops. From far and near the people come to me for advice as to how to conciliate the J aps. Christian books that twenty days ago were shunned are now eagerly bought, and we have the unspeakable joy of seeing many groping after the light of God."

Mr. McKenzie rejoiced in the hope that the war would put an end to China's oppressive rule in Korea. In May last he wrote: " A year ago stupid conceit, the worship of rank and wealth, was a great barrier to our work. Now it is seen that neither rank nor wealth can help in real trouble, but rather become a misfortune. Devil worship was virtually done away with by the teaching of the Tong Haks. In fact, the bottom has dropped out of every old Korean custom and conceit, and they are willing now to listen to the message of God. Last spring I came here to live in this village and learn the language in a Christian homb. There were then two baptized adults and one child here. Then we were shunned, but now and. for the last four months from 70 to 100 meet twice on Sunday, and nearly as many at the Wednesday prayermeeting. So eager are they to have part in the worship of God, that when the room is overcrowded they will sit outside through the whole service, even in the bitter cold and while the snow is falling. 'Vomen also holding their children will stand throughout the service when there is no room to sit down. As a result the people of their own accord have decided to build a church. When they began to subscribe a straw roof was their intention, but so willingly have they contributed, that now it must be a tile roof, making almost double cost. I told them I would not contribute to the building, but would give a stove and pipe. They have also refused foreign aid from Seoul. It is to be built on a beautiful spot, where devils for centuries received homage, and will seat over 250. There is no expense for seating here, as all sit cross-legged on straw mats. Real widows' mites were among the offerings, and little boys gave their few cash.

" The Lord most wonderfully converted oue whom we have secured as teacher of the children. We were convinced of his sincerity before making the appointment. Anything but a decided Christian would be worse than useless. His wages for one year are $17 gold. I pay him this year's wages, as the people are building the church.

" About twenty families now observe the Lord's day, most of whom have family prayers, and all ask a blessing at meals. Over twenty take. part in prayer already. Several men and, strange to say, women, in spite of custom, visit the neighboring villages during leisure to make known the Gospel. Nor dQ they always come home encouraged. The men and women and boys meet of their own accord separately for singing, prayer, and exhortation. What a joy there is in seeing the hot tears of repentance flowing freely from the dark, hardened faces!

" Probably at the dedication of the new church several will be baptized. In this matter I do not wish to be overhasty. ' Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.' Another missionary will examine them, as I have had so little experience.

" So many have been the tokens of the Lord's favor that we are assured He is with us. No Christian or friendly person has suffered from the war, while seventeen Japanese merchants and three Buddhist priests were murdered near by.

" I am now going on the eighth month since seeing a white face or speaking a word of English. I have not been a day sick. I find the native dress the best by far and cheapest, tho I am the only missionary who wears it.

" The country is all open and ready to listen to anything false or true. The Jesuits are busy, and the Japanese are pouring in Buddhist priests. And yet God's people are so slow. I have one province of nearly two millions to myself. 'The. harvest is great, the laborers few, pray ye therefore.' Over this troubled people Immanuel must reign."

In the midst of such zeal and success Mr. McKenzie was suddenly cut down. He had always realized that his greatest danger was not from Tong Hak nor lack of financial support. When the consul at Seoul refused him a passport on account of the disturbed state of the country, he started off without one. For financial support he looked to God, and more money flowed in than he needed; but he realized 1hat there was danger menacing him in fever and small-pox. In June the fever seized him, and in a few days" he was not." The last entry in his journal was, "I hope this is not death, for the sake of Korea and the many who will say it was my manner of living like the Koreans. It was imprudence on the part of myself traveling under the hot sun and sitting out at night till cold." .At his own request he was buried in a lot back of the new church.

Dr. Underwood, of Seoul, on hearing of his death went immediately to Sorrai. He found the community stricken with its great loss, fully realizing the sacrifice of the man who, like Christ, had died for them. Dr. Underwood dedicated the church, and baptized ten women and nine men who had been converted under Mr. McKenzie's ·teaching, and of whose intelligence and sincerity he had no doubt. Others applied for baptism, but were asked to wait a while longer. Dr. Underwood wrote, ., The Christian community at Sorrai is a bright spot in this dark land. It is like letters of gold in a frame of lead."

Thus a life of large promise was cut off just when, to human appearance, his greatest usefulness had only begun. The prayers of his friends for him seem to have miscarried; but faith assures us that all is well. Let us learn the lessons that come to us from his noble life, fill up the gaps that God is pleased to make in the ranks, and thrust forth more laborers into the white harvest fields. It is the hope and prayer of the late brother's friends in Nova Scotia that a worthy successor may be found to carry forward the work so well begun.

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Miss Clara Barton on Relief in Ar- welcomed to your hospitable salon-are all there are, or have been of us in these menia. immense fields of destruction, desti- [Miss Clara Barton accompanies a tution, and desolation. Altho fully personal note to us with the following one half of all the funds we have reo report of progress to the headquarters ceived has inevitably gone for general of the Red Cross, Geneva, kindly trans- relief in the ordinary channels of food lated for us by herself. Extracts from and raiment, we have, nevertheless, this personal note containing additional aimed to make ours a special relief; information will be found under the taking up the two branches that no one caption" Our Mail Bag. "-J. T. G.] el.se was so familiar with, or so well CONSTANTINOPLE, 5 RUE MEZARLIK, adapted to taking in charge as our- June 20, 1896. selves-viz., the medical and the agri- cultural departments of relief. Few as Monsieur Gve. Moynier, President comite our numbers were, we had still with us de S8COUTS aUiiJ militaires blesses, Ge- our chosen leaders in scientific farm- neva. ing, in medical skill, and in finances.

MONSIEUR: Remembering our de- Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Pullman are hosts lightful reception at Geneva on our in themselves. Each assistant has taken.

way to this field of relief, then so his department, forming four distinct strange and unknown to us, it occurs expeditions in the field; taking at to me that in these later and more fa- first caravans of sup·plies over the miliar days a word of our progress may mountains of snow to the cities where not be without interest to you. I am the destruction has been greatest, and far from being able to give you any- through hundreds of villages where no thing like a report, for we are only in human visitor had reached since the the midfield of our labors; indeed, by fire and sword passed over them months what is needed to be done only along before.

the lines of saving life in the present, They now no longer need caravans and arresting starvation in the near nor supplies, as their method is to set future, we are only on the threshold of the people to work fabricating for require(l relief. It is not within the themselves what they need, making range of our most sanguine hopes that spinning-wheels, looms, providing cot- we shall be able to accomplish a moiety ton, the spinning of yarn for weaving, even of what common humanity would the weaving of cloth for garments, the demand; but such as we are able to do cutting and making of the garments, is always a comfort, and in the face of each person paid for his or her work, the whole world we work patiently on and when done the garments given to in the thought that altho thousands the destitute who cannot work and are perish, still a morsel is a morsel, and a not paid ; the manufacture of farming life is a life. You will understand, tools by the blacksmith for the culti- monsieur, that we have never made any vation of the land, as every implement allusion to the Red Cross in this coun· had been taken away or destroyed in try, not a signature, insignia, nor en· the terrible ravages; the iron is bought velope has ever been used by us ; we in the towns, and tools also, so far as have acted in the simple capacity of in· they exist; the blacksmith is paid for dividuals, as we were admitted by this his work, and the implements distrib- government. With the exception of uted in thousands among the farmers two gentlemen whom we called later, in the villages.

the little party-less one, which you As no cattle were left we are able to supply some thousands of oxen, pur- grapple with. In this condition we chasing them back from the marauding were prayed by them and the British tribes that drove them off, and will not ambassador, Sir Philip Ourrie, as well, return them without pay. to go to the relief of these stricken Our expeditions are nearly through cities. By telegram and post we se- with Harpoot Province proper, com- cured a corps of physicians from Bey- prising some three towns and villages, rout, who, after much delay and and will take new fields in all haste to trouble, succeeded in reaching Marash help the farmers to get the ground under military escort, ordered by the ready for the sowing of seed for the Porte, and on April 19th, after a jour- autumn's harvest. Unless this is done ney by sea and land of fourteen days, there can be only famine in store for weary and worn, their brave surgeon in them. Without some provision for this charge, Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, him- as many will inevitably perish from self in an attack of malarial fever, took hunger in the winter and spring of 1896 up the work of these fearful fields of and 1897 as fell by the sword in 1895 fourfold contagion. Dr. Hubbell with and 1896. Thus it wiIl be seeu that his caravan of supplies had reached our agricultural relief is only in the there before them. A hundred a day middle of its progress; the lack of funds was the average mortality. Temporary will end it long before human sympa- hospitals were made, and so near fam- thy or good judgment would say ine were they that food had to be given enough. before medicines could be retained on A few words of our medical relief the stomach. But kindness, care, food, may interest you, as it has seemed an beds, and cleanliness brought rest and anomaly even to us, who went through hope. Against these and the treatment with the every-day drudgery and per- of skilled physicians even the deadly plexities of obtaining physicians, pro- fevers were no match and fled. For viding medicines, nourishments, funds, once evil was vanquished by good.

all accomplished by Turkish telegrams On May 24th Dr. Harris reported the and post a thousand miles away. You contagion overcome, and took his leave will recall that Zeitoun resisted, and with his band of physicians of the cities became a battle-field and camp. This that owed so much to them. The few generated disease, and in December and local doctors who had survived were January epidemics made their appear- , able to assume the charge of the con- ance. On February 22d we were in- valescents, While it is our pleasure to formed of the terrible state of things provide th" suitable nutrition.

that existed there, and as the thousands I consider the work of those physi- of fleeing refugees had overcrowded the cians and the success of that field as lit- town, they had been ordered to Marash, tle less than marvelous. Ten thousand carrying with them the pestilence that people iII of contagious epidemics, with reeked at.Zeitoun, until in these two a hundred deaths per day, to be in less cities there were estimated to be from· than two months brought on to their 8000 to 10,000 persons ill of typhoid, feet and counted again· in health, is typhus, small-pox, and dysentery. Of something I have not known in the con- the few native doctors, everyone was tagion-smitten cities of civilization.

down with fever; thus, this number Without this check one sees nothing of wretched starving people lay in the but the direct interposition of Provi- throes of agony and death, from the dence to have prevented this scourge clutches of these four terrible enemies. from running riot through the entire A few resident missionaries had stood interior of Asia Minor.

at their posts like martyrs, feeding the The seed was well sown for a harvest hungry so far as they could, but this of death.

oontagion was beyond their power to OLARA BARTON. How Best to Inculcate the Spirit of such considerations, I read with amaze- Mission~ in our Theologioal Semi- ment the following in THE MISSIONARY naries. REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the month of April, 1895: "Of the fifty-one semi- BY REV. ADAM MCCLELLAND, l).D., naries none had an individual chair on DUBUQUE, IOWA. missions. The actual status of com- This problem now presented for dis- prehensive scientific discipline on the cussion is no less important, practical, subject of missions is well illustrated and opportune than is its solution at· by the following case: One of the tended with many difficulties. large seminaries of the country is rec- At no time since the opening cen- ognized as a strong missionary semi- turies of our era has the subject of mis- nary in its church. The church is one sions so earnestly and generally en- which prides itself on the thorough gaged the attention of the Church as training of its ministry. Scarcely any now. The missionary zeal, activity, place could be found more suited to a and triumphs of our century must ever favorable test. In this seminary 48 of have a conspicuous place in history. the senior class were canvassed upon On the day of her birth the Christian the following questions: In what for- Church heard, in the sound of a rush- eign fields is our church at work?

ing, mighty wina, a power which Where did Robert Morrison work, and would sweep away all opposition to the what was the character of his work on Lord and His anointed, and she saw in the field? Where did Alexander Dull'

those tongues of fire what would warm work, and what was the character of cold, melt hard, and purify defiled his great work on the field? Where hearts; and so in the name of the tri- did William Cl1reywork, and what was une God she went forth, conquering his great work on the field? Of the 48, and to conquer. The like is repeated 28 failed on all the four questions, 34 in our day. A.t Pentecost, the little failed on the fields of the church, 45 stone which Daniel saw cut without failed on Morrison, 46 failed on Duff, hands began to move, and ever since and 28 failed on Carey. One man who has continued to move, till in our age canvassed 23 of his classmates kept an it has attained a momentum which is account of separate parts of the same irresistible in the overthrow of super- question. Of those 23, 20 could not stition, infidelity, tyranny, and what tell where Morrison labored, 19 could else withstands the reign of truth and not tell where Duff labored, and 10 righteousness. The decree of high were unable to tell in what country heaven has gone forth, "Overturn, Carey worked. No comment is neces- overturn, overturn, till He come whose sary concerning the need of missionary right it is to reign." The gift of Pente- instruction. "

cost in large measure is now upon the One might well pronounce the above Church, as seen in her earnest efforts statement incredible, were it not so well everywhere put forth for the winning supported in the definite and authorita- of men to the Christ, and the provi- tive report just quoted. Such state- dence of God ever and everywhere beck- ment gives emphasis to the practical ons her on to fresh victorIes. importance of the problem now under At such a time as this, when King consideration. In the prescribed limits Jesus, by His spirit and the loud and of thia paper we can only outline some freq uent calls of His providence, speaks of the more obvious ways whereby the to His Church that she go forward, in- spirit of missions can be best inculcated difference to missions is something alto- in our theological seminaries. We gether intoleraole, not to say criminal, shall, therefore, content ourselves with and apathy to His cause and command a few suggestions, in the hope that is downright disloyaJty. In view of others may elaborate and supplement them, and, above .all, that our semina- sure it is a correct one. 'No pains ries may reduce our words to deeds and should be spared to profoundly conembody our principles in practice. vince our young men that missions pay, that labor here brings its rich re- First, the solution of the problem ward, whether at home or abroad. must begin with the several faculties :.They should have indelibly impressed of our seminaries-i.e., if we would on their minds such considerations as ( best inculcate the spirit of missions in the following : our seminaries, all our professors must possess and exhibit an earnest, intelli- Missions have ever been the great gent, and whole·hearted interest in means for the extension of Christianity, Christian missions. with all its civilizing accompaniments and consequences. We cannot expect the stream to rise higher than its source. The proverb, They have been leaders in the work "Like priest, like people," may with- of geographical discovery and of comout any loss of truth assume another mercial enterprise, and this never more form, like professor, like pupil. One conspicuous than at present. professor in the faculty who is known to be half-hearted and indifferent con- They have elevated and united mancerning the subject of miSilions cannot kind by their doctrines of the fatherfail to have a most deleterious effect on hood of God, the common origin, ruin, the students. The greater his genius, redemption, responsibility, and inborn the broader his learning, and the more rights of man. pronounced his personality, the more injurious will be his influence in this They have greatly enlarged the department of Christian work. Such a sphere of human sympathy and develman is like the majestic iceberg. whose opment. presence chills all within its range even while they are delighted and astonished They have diminished human misery by its greatness. The missionary spirit by the blessings they impart. and by is an essential qualification for a good removing or abating many causes of minister of Jesus Christ, and much individual and social evil. And this more in him whose special work is the Christian missions effect not only ditraining of young men for that holy rectly upon the communities immedi- ately under the benign influence of miscalling. r do not hesitate to affirm sionary labors, but also indirectly by warning off such ills from Christian that however great and numerous may lands whither, but for Christian civilIbe the qualifications of a professor, if zation, they should have gone. he is lacking in the spirit of missions, this single defect renders him unfit for Not till the whole world shall have the professorial chair in any of our learned to practise the lessons of Chrisseminaries. Let every faculty be com- tian science will Christian lands be posed of men whose hearts are aglow freed from such calamities as the black with the spirit of missions, and we shall death, cholcra, and like destructive Eoon find all our seminaries on fire with visitors, whose birthplace is the unmissionary fervor. christianized regions of our world. So long as a single tribe remains without Again, if we would best inculcate the the Gospel, there will be a plague spot, spirit of missions in our seminaries, we which in some way will prove a menmust convince our students of the great ace to the rest of mankind. Little did utility of missions. We live in a utili- ancient Christendom think that in negtarian age-an age when principles and lecting to evangelize barren, despised methods are tested by results. This is Arabia, she was preparing for herself the most terrible and destructive enemy well; we would not have it otherwise. " By their fruits shall ye know them," she has ever known. Christian Syria ~!'I the Master's rule, and we may be and Egypt forgot to labor for the Ral- vation of their neighboring pagans, and they paid sore for their terrible sin of without good reason that almost every omission. Here, as in 80 many other science and educational institution pro- things, history may be expected to re- vide themselves with museums for the peat itself. illustration and inculcation of their Our students for the ministry should principles. No field is more inviting be deeply impressed with this solemn and none richer in materials for such thought, that to neglect missions is to museums than our Christian missions.

disregard the last command of our all- My fourth reply to the question now cending Lord, and to part company under consideration is one to which I with the goodly fellowship of the apos- invite the calm, earnest, and favorable tles and other holy workers, who consideration of all the faculties of our thought not their lives dear to them seminaries. I am convinced that a that they might win men to Ohrist. due and unprejudiced examination of Without the missionary spirit they will the interests involved will lead to its be out of touch with the heart of the acceptance with possible modifications.

Master, who was the greatest of all for- That concerted action of some sort in a eign, as He was the most indefatigable matter of such grave importance to our of home missionaries. With good rea- rising ministry, to our Church, and son therefore Be is called" the apostle especially to the cause of missions is of our profession" (Beb. 3: i)-i.e., every way desirable goes without say- the missionary of Christianity, by way ing on the general principle that union of eminence. Our students for the is power, and from further considera- ministry must lay to heart such con- tion that such plan, being the result of siderations as the above. The special combined experience and retlection, calls of Providence, the voice of the would be more likely to present greater Spirit as heard throughout the entire variety and completeness and to secure Church, and their own personal prepa- more general approval than if left to the ration for the pastoral office in pulpit independent arrangement of each sem· and parish should impress upon them inary.

the necessity of a large measure of the Whether there should be formed a missionary spirit, which more than any missionary union of all our seminaries, other one thing is the characteristic and with its constitution, time, and place of glory of the Church of our age. meeting, I will leave to others to de- Third. I would suggest as the third termine. Aside from this, we suggest means for the inculcation of the mis- the following as most likely to promote sionary spirit in our seminaries the es- the spirit of missions in all our semina- tablishment and maintenance in each of ries.

a missionary museum. Such museum Our suggestion in brief is this: Let should be selected with great care, and one day of each month in our seminsry its creators should consider quality year be set apart by all our seminaries rather than quantity in their collection and wholly devoted to missions. Let of objects of interest. each chair so arrange its lecture on Bible and experience alike prove that that day as to have for its theme the concrete has many advantages over some topic properly pertaining to tbe the merely abstract in informing the chair which shall have special bearing mind and impressing the heart. None on missions-e.g., the chair of syste- of us abandoned the underlying prin- matic theology might lecture on the in- ciple of kIndergarten when we entered carnation as related to missions, or each on our manhood. The eye affects the of the mediatorial offices or the work and heart, and often a single touch or view promise of the Holy Spirit as so related.

may, like Moses' rod, evoke streams of In like manner the chair on church refreshIng thought that shall follow us polity mIght find rich and varied sub- to the very Jordan itself. It Is not jects for missionary lectures on that day-e.g., the true ideal ot the Christian sameness. 3. Such convergence of Church as a divinely appointed mis- different pencils of light in a single sionary organization, the several causes focus would be likely to intenSify inof the Church's failure in her mis- terest by the free exercise of the soul sions arising from false views of her in the concentration of its diverse powfunctions, polity, or sacraments, etc. ers. The chair of Hebrew literature and exegesis might well assign for such The seminary missionary day should missionary day the glorious missionary close in a grand rally of faculty and anticipations so numerous in the Psalms, students in a missionary concert of and other prophetic portions of the He- prayer, topic to be that laid down for brew Scriptures. To me no line of such service by General Assembly. Christian apol{)getics is so attractive, Each seminary should arrange the hour and few more convincing than the of such monthly concert, so that all grand ideals of our earth and our race, such prayer-meetings should be exactly as portrayed in these beautiful and at the same time in all our seminaries, soul-inspiring predictions. I can think such time not to be that of each particuof no exercise more profitable or more lar locality, but all to be so arranged as suitable for missionary day than such to be actually simultaneous. study of the ancient seers ot Israel. To none of our chairs does the subject My fifth and last answer in the soluof missions appear more closely con- tion of the problem merits attention, as nected than to the chair of Church his- it presents a stimulus for thought and tory. This chair might well look for- unity among our stUdents on the subward to missionary day as its red-letter ject of missions. It is in brief this : day, for of all the delightful resorts to Let a committee arrange with our which the teacher of Church history Church papers to appropriate a given conducts his disciples none are more space each month to one of our semipleasing than the broad, green, and naries in such order as the seminaries fruitful fields of missions. AU down shall arrange among themsel ves. It the centuries, on continents or islands, shall be the duty of each seminary to among polished Greeks or rudest sav- provide its missionary intelligence or ages, the missionary's pathway ever article in accord with the order agreed leads to scenes Of surpassing interest. on among the seminaries and the differ- ent Church papers, all or one as shall We offer in support of such plan the be determined. following considerations: 1. By this plan, during the usual three years' the- In this way our seminaries would be ological course, each chair would be in touch with the life and thought of able to give twenty-four lectures to our Church, and our students would be the all-important subject of missions, trained for their future work as leaders and that, too, without loss of time from in the canse of missions. any of the several departments of instruction. Hereby a very serious diffi- To sum up the above, we have called culty now generally felt would be re- attention to the importance both to the moved or reduced to a minimum. 2. By Church and to our seminaries of the this plan the great subject of missions live prohlem, "How best to inculcate would be presented in an orderly and the spirit of missions in our seminaries;" thorough manner, from almost every we have suggested five means whereby point of view, and thus aU our students this problem can be in great measure would become conversant with the va- solved; we have insisted on the thought rious aspects of the subject, as seen that the first movement toward the sounder different angles of vision, and lution must begin with the different this without that ennui incident to professors and faculties; it must next engage the attention of each ,student_ We havtl suggested the value of a mis- sionary museum as helpful to this solution ; we have especially advocated one the preaching services is less than half great missionary day in all our semina- the membership of the church. A few ries, whereon every chair devote itself, of the leading pastors have heen carin its own special department, to the ried away by these rationalistic thegreat theme of missions, and the semi- ories, and many among the pastors and naries shall close in one hour's concert, evangelists are discouraged, and some to be lJeld at the same exact time, and of them have given up the ministry. we have closed with the suggestion Low views of the Bible and Unitarian that each seminary have its space in its views of Christ are too common. Then, appointed turn in one or more of our there is a disposition in some quarters Church papers. And all this with the to fellowship everything and everybody deep conviction that some such plain which calls itself Christian, even those will best inculcate the spirit of missions who doubt the existence of a personal in our seminaries. God and the immortality of the soul. "These are simply theological ques- Japan, its Dangers and its Needs, tions and unimportant," they say. The indefinite ideas of love to God and love BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO. to man are made the only tests of fel- lowship. There are many dangers here in J apan. An overweening confidence in This condition is by no means uniherself as the result of the victories of versal in reference to all its categories, t,he recent war; hostility to foreigners but it represents the condition of the as the result of foreign interference rationalistic wing of the Church in Jawith the results of the war ; expending pan, and it affects the whole Church, most of the energy and resources of the more or less, for when one of the memempire during the next ten years on bers of the body suffers, all suffer with armies and armament; and persisting in a system of education which has no it. adequate moral basis. What, then, is the need? 1. A spiritual quickening; a baptism I wish, however, to speak of a danger which hangs over the infant Church of of the Holy Spirit, which shall revive Japan and its necds. 'fhe cducated the whole Church, quicken anew all mind in Japan is steeped in pantheism our hearts, and awake as from the dead or in a worse materialism. There has some who sleep. existed no word in the language for person or personality_It is difficult to 2. A conviction of the importance of get students to grasp clearly the idea making belief in a personal God, in imof the personality of God or that of mortality, and in a Divine Christ essentheir own personality. A man who has tial to admission to the Church and to been a student of theology for three fellowship in the Gospel. years and an earnest Christian worker read an essay on sin the other day, in 3. Such a conviction of the worth of which he argued that there is no soul forty millions of unsaved souls, as shall in man. only a part of God which in- cause all the workers here, Japanese habits the body, and at death returns and foreign, to forget their differences, to and is absorbed in God again, as a cease the discussion of theories and the· drop of water taken from a lake returns ologies, and preach and live Christ and to the lake again. Him crucified with such earnestness as shall lead these millions to feel their Western rationalism, with all its crudi- need, repent of sin, and accept Christ ties, has come into a soil here which was as their Savior. fully prepared for it. It has chilled the church and made it unfruitful. In There are many encouraging signs of many cases the average att6ndance at such a revival here. There is a general seeking in prayer for such a blessing on the part of the Japanese and foreign workers. The chilling effect of rationalistic discussion is realized, and a re- and religious movements of this coun· turn to an earnest preaching of the Gos- try, said that they never saw a series of pel is generally manifest. Pray for meetings with such overflowing houses Japan. and greater enthusiasm from the first session to the last. This Congress Addresses of the Oongress on Africa. marked a new era in the history of the American negro, one of deep vital in- This book, rightly entitled " Africa terest in the evangelization of his fa- and the American Negro,"* contains therland. This is the very object for fresh and reliable information on the which the Stewart Missionary Foundasubjects treated. African exploration, tion, under which the Congress was native peoples, languages, and relig· held, stands. These results were not ion, aud the opportunity, means for an accident. They had an adequate the promotion and the progress of civ· cause in the series of remarkably strong ilization and of Ohristian missions are addresses by some of the ablest Afri- .set forth by some of the best authorities canists and most experienced students on these topics. The industrial, intel- of the American negro. These adlectual, moral, and spiritual progress dresses are all published except one, of the American negroes is a prophecy, and even of this an extensive summary both of what they will become and will by the author is given. Portions of do for the redemption of their father- some of the addresses which were omitland, and also of what the native Afri- ted. for lack of time in the reading becan is capable of becoming. These are fore the Congress are published. Betreated by some of the leaders who have sides a summary of some of the evening given their life work to the evangeliza- lectures and the minutes of the Contion and Christian education of the gress, three important papers which American negro. were not read and a list of Bible trans- lations and of missions are included in In many public discussions, both on the book. It is thus a very full record the platform and in the press, Africa of one of the most notable events of the and the negro have been considered closing years of this century, and besolely or mainly by the Anglo-Saxon. comes a necessity to every public or The negro has not boen heard enough private library which is designed to be in his own cause and in that of his fa- well furnished on these topics. therland. Nearly one half of those giving the addresses at this Congress Space does not allow us to give even were representative negroes, including a list of the titles of the addresses. some of the most highly educated and With scarcely an exception each address cultured leaders of the race and two was excellent for its purpose, and any native Africans. Their addresses were selection for mention here must be simas able and eloquent as any given. ply representative of the whole twenty- six addresses. This Congress on Africa was one of the notable events of recent years. " Some Results of the African Move- The Atlanta Con8titution said of it: ment," by Mr. C. C. Adams, one of the "Atlanta has had many gatherings editors of the New York Sun, gives one during the Exposition, but none will of the best discussions accessible on the carry with it greater significance and most important results in the civilizabe received with deeper interest." tion of Africa. Mr. Reli Chatelain's .. A Bird's-eye View of African Tribes Men of wide experience, reaching and;Languages," and his "African over half It century, in the great moral Slavery: its Status, the Anti-slavery Movement in Europe," give the results *" Africa and the American Negro." Ad- to date of investigations by one of the highest authorities on these important dresses and proceedings of the Congress on Africa. Published by Gammon Theological Sem- inary, Atlanta, Ga. topics, Mr. 0, Faduma's "Religious by Dr. Bowen, the Secretary of the Beliefs of the Yoruba People," and his Congress, who has edited the whole " Success and Drawbacks of Missionary volume; and the introduction is by Work in Africa," give the excellent Bishop Joyce, who presided so admira· views of one of the most highly edu- bly over many of its sessions.

cated and broadly cultured natives con- cerning missionary work. Bishop Hart- From Our Mail Bag. zell's paper on "The Division of the Dark Continent" is a very full and Weare constrained to let others share clear presentation of the political par- the following extracts from a purely tition of Africa by European nations. personal letter from our old and dear Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secretary friend, Miss Clara Barton, tho it wa~ World's Congress on Africa at the Co- not intended to be given to the public. lumbian Exposition, has an important It was written from Constantinople, summary of " Outlook for African Mis- June 20th, 1S96.-J. T. G.

sions in the Twentieth Century." "It is often in my thoughts and "Health Conditions and Hygiene in heart's desire to write you and tell you Central Africa," by R. W. Felkin, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., etc., is of something of the life, work, and progthe highest authority. The addresses ress of this wandering band of pilgrims of Dr. A. Crummell and by Dr~ J. Tyler give the matured views of mis- before it shall have folded its tents and sionaries of twenty and forty years', re- made for the world of civilization. But spectively, continuous experience in the work. Bishop Taylor's paper on there is so little time aside from the ab- " Self-Supporting Missions in Africa" solutely occupied moments that I am is an excellent presentation of his work. "The American Negro in the 'rwenti- driven to all kinds of 'shifts' to get my eth Century" and "The Negro in his good intentions worked into any kind Relation to the Church," by Mr. H. K. of realization. Behold f here is one of Carroll, are of unusual authority, as them. they are by the superintendent of the United States census of churches. The " I have just run off a kind of midway addresses of Dr. J. W. E. Bowen, on " Comparative Status of the Negro at informal report to M. Moynier, of the the Close of the War and To-day," and that of Dr. J. W. Hamilton, on" Oc- International Committee of the Red cult Africa," are toWo of the strongest Cross, thinking he might like some in facts and statement, and two of the notes, or the entire, for his next quartermost eloquent utterances on the environment and achievements of the ly issue. As this would be in French, American negro. One of tbese is by a and circulate only among the foreign societies, not a word of it would ever reach America; and it seemed to me that it contained information that the people-I mean the 1'eading and think- ing people-might like to have, and I have directed another copy to be made to send to you, thinking you might make a medinm for it. You will get from the article all the most reliable infor- mation I have to give, or that it is wise or safe for me to give. I will only add that we are well. A dispatch from Dr. Hubbell yesterday, in Turkislt, of course, was as follows; negro and one by an Anglo-Saxon. " , ARABKIR. June 10, 1896. The addresses and papers of Dr. Addi- '" BARTON: Mr. Wood has received son, Dr. J. H. Smyth, Mrs. ~I. French- your telegram. He will go to Drarliikar Sheldon, Miss Boldel'lless, Miss Bacon, next week. Wistar is in Harpoot. Lem· Bishop Turner, Mr. Fortune, Dr. Ham- mi is buying cattle in Arabkir. We remond, Dr. Rust, and Dr. Roy present turn to Barpoot in ten days; afterward much valuable material. The lists of will go to Malatia. Typhus is diminish- Bible translations into the African lan- ing from day to day. We telegraphed you on the 16th and sent a telegram and letter on the 26th. All well.'

gUILges, and that ot missions alphabeti· "I send this to show you how even cally arranged are very valuable. The our most ordinary business has to be minutes of the daily sessions are given carried on. "I have called my force from the nected with the school, and in supervis- field, to be here as soon as possible; but ing the Bible women. " they are nearly a month away at best, and, as you see, they have in their 4. Which is the more important, the minds something to do before leaving; educational or the evangelistic work? but the field has been long and hara, and I feel that I ought to draw them off. "Both are 'more important.' You might as well &sk which leg is more " I feel like sending this Red Cross important, the right or the left. The paper to you because you are in reality educational work needs the evangelistic Red Cross people, and it seems fitting for its support, if real success is to be atthat you should handle it. And it is tained, and the latter cannot live witheminently fitting that any information out the former." that goes out from the land of these Christian missionary martyrs-for such 5. Which are easier to reach, children they seem to me in their nobleness and or adults? self-sacrifice, their fortitude, patience, and forbearance-should go to you who " The young are naturally far easier years ago lived the very lives they to reach than the adults; children are not are living, and know so well how to born heathens-t.hey are made so by appreciate their labors, their trials, and education. There is doubtless truth in their value. . . the idea that religion to some degree be- comes fired in the blood of the race; " CLARA BARTON." but there would be little difficulty in making Chri~tians of all the children if Rev. David S. Spencer, of Nagoya, we could get them into schools and sends us his brief answers to a series of homes under our own control. And the questions sent to him by friends in impressions made in youth last. Com- America: paratively few of the adults become Christians. The hope of the Chlll'ch in 1. Have you the" rum fiend" to con- heathen lands is with the young. This tend with in your work? in no way discounts the power of God."

"Yes; and the shipments of rum 6. When the heathen are converted, from Christian bnds to this form the do they stick, or are they apt to lapse worst element in that battle. Native into the old faith? sake, a fermented liquor brewed from "I believe that, when once convertrice, is intoxicating, but is by no ed, their stability will compare favormeans so violent in its e/l'ects as the ably with converts in Christian lands. foreign damnable stuffs brought in by But in non-Christian lands it is impos- sible that only converted ones shoulrl be. foreign merchants. Rum shops may taken into the Church. Doubtless many be found in every city, town, and vil- are taken into full membership before they are converted. Some have become lage, no special license being required helpers and preachers before really befor the sale of spirits over that of otheI coming converted so that they knew it. goods. Rum does its awful work here But they have cut loose from heathen- ism, have been baptized, and the die as in other lands." with them is cast. In head and thought 2. Have you a large number of Jap- they are Christ·ian. They have 'the form thereof,' but have perhaps not yet anese converts yet? known 'the power thereof.' Time seems to be with many a necessary element." " About 335 in my district, and about 4100 in our Church in Japan. There are A letter from Hev. Dr. McGilvary, some other Christians in this district " the apostle to the Laos," from Chung- mai, May 8th, says: "Of course we besides those counected with our cannot tell what may be iu the future; Church, and in all Japan there are some but it is hardly likely that I will visit the United States again. Should I go 40,000 Protestant communicants, 22,500 again, I fear I would hardly be worth Greek Christiaus, and the Roman Catho- sending back, and I wish to gu home from the Laos land, to which I have lic Church claims 50,000." given my life, and from among our dear Laos Uhristialls. . . . JHy last long 3. How many foreigners have you to tour was mainly to select a new station help you? in the north, the second established since ollr meeting in 1894. So YOIl see " In this district of 3,500,000 people we are still expanding, and hope to do so till this whole field shall be occupied I am the only male representative of and Christianized." our Church. We have two ladies con-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DEL..v.u< L. PIElISON.

Ja.pan," Korea,t Medical Missions.+ PROGRESS IN JAPAN. The number of religious or semi-re- ligious organizations, formed under the It is probable that there has never auspices of various missions as a rule been a civilized nation more open to the is extraordiniuily great for such a com: acceptation of anything new that they paratively new field, and the number of find to bl] good. than the Japanese. The Christian publications in Japanese, revision of the treaty with England hav- daily, weekly, monthly, and quarterly, ing recognized them on the footing of is legion. These number, including a a ci vilized people, one of the causes few Roman and Greek Church publicawhich has for years operated to the ti~ns, six weekly, two fortnightly, prejudice of Christianity-the feeling thIrty.five monthly, one bi-monthly, that they were looked down upon, and and one quarterly periodicals. There were not trusted by their would-be are in addition to a local foreign misteachers-has been removed. Their sionary society, now commencing work success in war, on account of methods in Korea and Formosa, a goodly array learned from foreigners, is likely to rec· of Y. M. C_ A. 's Christian Endeavor ommend to them whatever else the for- Societies, a W. C. T_ U., and other temeigner may teach. perance societies; a flourishing Scrip- ture Reading Union, Police MiSSion, There are now 365 local Protestant Postmen's Mission, Prison Mission churches in Japan, to 72,039 Buddhist Railway Mission, the Salvation Army: temples, or almost exactly 1 to 200.

".'….ro 6b'~ oQ;f~ 'd'; .e. and other kindred agencies. But most ,,~ of these are still in their infancy, and ..:; little more than nuclei for further de- 0;:: Denomination of ..-…"-"'0 :>g"~'''~' velopment. Large and well-equipped Missions . ..:<,:v.:50W3 general and theological schools are at- Zo~ o f0;;('."~ Z~~ tached t'o nearly all of the missions, and 0 Z§ ;:;1 P-<>'1 ;:;1 CI1 – —- 8 Presbyterian§..•….. 138 158 12,000 little is lacking in the way of machinery 5 EPisco~al.. ………. 91 190 6.000 5 Metho ist…•….. ,. 169 2-31 7,000 or organization_ 4 Baptist. …. …..••. 70 92 2,000 Yet with all that has been accom- 1 Con,gregational…… B8 13:3 11,000 7 IvarlOUS……. •….. 51;1 38 1,000 plished, the mass of the people has not Total…. ..•…… 1,132 842 39,000 yet been touched, and a large majority is still ignorant of the Mission of Jesus * See also pp. 46, 55 (January). 81 (February) Christ. Hitherto one great difficulty 219 (March), 52!, 53J (July). 62:3 (August), 650,691 has been the restriction of the residences (present issue). New Book.: .. Diary of a Japan- of the missionaries to treaty ports, unes~ Convert," Kranzo Uckemura; •. Kororo- less in the employ of natives. In fu- ture, however, under the revised trea- Hmts a~n~daErnc.hoes of Japanese Inner Life" Laf- ties, greater facilities will be afforded, cadio Recent Articles: "Japanese which will mean greater responsibilities Women, Midland Monthly (January), .. Japan. for work. e~e Folk·Lore," Lfppincott's (January); "Ethical I,'fe and ConceptlOns of Japan," International At one Hme there seemed promise that JOU1'nq( Of Ethws (February) ; "The Police of the whole nation would speedily accept Japan, Sunday At Home (March)' .. Prison the Gospel, and every little indication Reform in Japan," Mis8ionar'l HerOld (.July) . was exaggerated in expectant minds. Ohurch at Home ana Abroad (September) . (Jos: Then came the reaction of disappoint- WI in Ali Lands (September). ' ment, as it was found that tho the Jap- t See also pp.• 63 (January). 446, 460 (June); anese were ready enough to accept the 6.'i4, 680 (present Issue). Recent Articles' Iiorean Repositor?! (Monthly); Oh?1Tch at Home and . + Abroad (August). Seealsopp. 59 (January), 657, 664, 670 (present Issue). Recent Articles: See Madical Mis,ion Record and Medical Missiona at H()'(JJ,e and Abroad (Monthly).

§ These arc collectively designated as" The Church of Christ in Japan." general outlines of Christian teaching, After two years' labor among the they could only with the utmost diffi- desperate characters in the prisons of culty be imbued with any idea of their Japan, the following reforms have been sinful state, and that to bring them to effected, through the efforts of native understand the need of a second birth Christians laboring in behalf of the pris- was a superhuman task. But the Bibles oners: are spreading steadily far and wide, and 1. MoraZ imt1"U()tion by a lecture on there are few towns of any !ize without Sunday to all the prisoners, attendance their tract depots. being compUlsory. Distinctively Chris- Among the women a great lind last- tian teaching is not brought into this ing work has been accomplished; they address, as among the prisoners are Bud- have the advantage of almost as dhists, Shintoists, and Confucianists.

great liberty as in America and Eng- Religious freedom is guaranteed to all.

land. 2. Religious Imtruction on tM Sun- Any attempt to ascertain the cause of day.-The study of the Bible and ex- the progress of Japan and her superior- planation of Christian truth for an hour ity over China in lb.e indust.ries of peace succeeding the moral lecture, attend- and the energies of war must be inade- ance upon which is voluntary.

quate that does not take largely into ac- 3. DaiZy Imtruction in tM (JeZZ8.- count the influence of Christian mis- This instruction is either moral or relig- sions. Nothing but gross ignorance or ious.

invincible bigotry can lead anyone to 4. IndividuaZ Imtruction.-Meeting overlook this aspect of the subject. the men privately for personal advice.

They who do not know what they are 5. EducationaZ imt1"U()tion to those talking about still say that missionaries who need it.

have made no impression in heathen- As the direct results of the preaching dom except upon a relatively small frac- of the Gospel by these two brathren, tion of the lower orders of mankind. Mr. Tomeoka and Taneakera Hara, out They who speak from knowledge say of 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the that Christian ideas have already per- Bible in one of the four great prisons meated the institutions and populations in the Hokkaido. Besides this, there is of Japan to such an extent that, from a large band of praying men. The the Mikado to the humblest laborer at radical change wrought in these Japan- four cents a day, there is no man in the ese criminals has greatly impressed those island empire who does not directly or who have witnessed it. According to indirectly feel the influence of the relig- the testimony of their teachers, they are ion of Jesus Christ, if not as a spiritual " an example to believers…

force, at least as a creative energy in politics, industry, and learning. Statis- tics never can do more than dimly shad- of The Seven Wonders Korea. ow forth the truth of such a matter.

Yet statistics prove that already the According to a Chinese authority, faith of the missionaries has found mul- Korea, like the world of the ancients, tiplied thousands of joyful adherents, has its .. seven wonders." Briefly stat- that the mission schools are edueating ed, they are as follows: First, a hot tens of thousands of Japanese youth, mineral spring near Kin Shanta, the that missionary literature is scattered healing properties of which are believed broadcast over the fertile field, and that by the people to be miraculous. No in all the native professions, in the ranks matter what disease may affiict the pa- of the wealthy and powerful, and in aU tient, a dip in the water proves effica- departments of the Government, Chris- cious. The second wonder is two tianity is deeply intrenched. springs situated at a considerable distance from each other, in fact, they have 3. It is human nature to put confi- the breadth of the entire peninsula be- dence in the physician. The more igno- tween them. They have two peculiari- rant the patient the more supernatural ties-when one is full the other is al· do the abilities of the physician seem. ways empty; and, notwithstanding the Because of the blind reverence of the fact that they are connected by a subter- heathen for the doctor, the medical mis- ranean passage, one is bitter and the other sionary has a great advantage. pure and sweet. The third wonder is a cold wave cave-a cavern from which 4. Frequently the best time to convert a wintry wind perpetually blows. The the soul to Christ is in adversity; in force of the wind from the cave is such sickness, on nearing death. Who can that a strong man cannot stand before do this work better than a Christian it. A forest that cannot be eradicated physician in foreign primitive life ? is the fourth wonder. No matter what injury is done to the roots of the trees, 5. The medical missionary, because which are large pines, they will sprout of his knowledge that disease is the re- up again directly, like the phamix sult of sin. and that much of sin is caused from her ashes. The fifth is the most by the perversion of laws, can better wonderful of all. It is the famous than any other man convince the hea- "floating stone." It stands, or seems then of this truth and readily discover to stand, in front of the palace erected the true remedy. in its honor. It is an irregular cube of great bulk. It appears to be resting on 6. The body and soul are intimately the ground, free from supports on all associated, one dependent upon another. sides; but, strange to say, two men at The medical missionary who considers opposite ends of a rope may pass it them 80 related succeeds better in his under the stone without encountering work than one who regards the body any obstacle whatever. The sixth won- and soul as distinct one from the other. der is the "hot stone," which, from remote ages, has lain glowing with heat 7. The missionary, in traveling on the top of a high hill. The seventh through filth and among dangerous and last Korean wonder is a drop of the diseases in foreign lands, needs'a knowlsweat of Buddha. For thirty paces edge of medicine for self-protection. around the temple in which it is en- 'shrined not a blade of grass will grow. 8. The medical missionary is often There are no trees or flowers inside the wholly or in part supported by the gifts sacred square. Even the animals de- of grateful patients. This condition of cline to profa,ne a spot so holy.-New self-support of the missionary is an item yO"'~ Ohristian Advocate. of importance in missionary work.

Ten Reasons for Medical Missionaries in 9. While there are many native" so· called doctors" among heathen nations, foreign Work. there is only 1 enlightened physician to every 3,000,000 inhabitants. (In the 1. The hetter a missionary is equipped United States there is 1 physician to in all departments of work the better every 540 inhabitants.) his success; lence a knowledge of medicine is II benefit. The sending out of more medical missionaries is worthy of the deepest 2. Medicine has been found to be the consideration, because these native docbest means of brea.king through preju- tors, through their ignorance. superstidices, plowing down old customs, and tion, and barbarity, practise untold opening the doors into the homes of the cruelties. ignorant classes. 10. We should ever try to follow closely the footsteps of the Savior. He sent out 82 men, and to all of them gave this command : .. Heal the sick and say unto them, 'The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.' "-Selected.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMEl'!T

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What a grand result in our lives students at Bangor: "In hitting the would be secured if we should seek nail on the head, be careful not to drive honestly to live every day as in view the spike so as to split the plank." of eternity! Here is a solemn, brief, last epistle frum one of the best beloved of Again: .. The spurt of the spiggot is saints. une hour before death these never higher than the water in the words were written, :March 29th, 1891 : cask, unless there is a pressure of gas."

" I write finally,' I know I can never L!lt critics of missions read Dr. Hamsee you again. I give up my pulpit, lin's story or Avederanagan Miapanoo- I bid good-by to all. God is with me. tiune (Evangelical Union) at Constanti- nople. It was a secret body of twenty- .. Yours faithfully, two. If known, every member would have been in prison or exile. It was a "HOWARD CROSBY." church, in fact, having regular meet- ings and a secretary, and the members Here are some nuggets from Cyrus individually had correspondence with Hamlin's" Life and Times," published enlightened men all over the empire, by the Congregational Publishing and the letters received were read at House, a book of which we have the meetings and lodged with the secmore to say hereafter: retary. The leader was Hohannes Der Sahakian, and the signs of the waking Cyrus Hamlin, ten or eleven years up of the old church all over the emold, had seven cents given him by his pire were marvellous. And yet Dr. mother when going to celebrate muster- Edward Robinson, who had just been day. The money was for gingerbread, there, went home and reported at the buns, etc. "Perhaps, Cyrus," said board rooms that the Constantinople she, "you will put a cent or two into missionaries were doing nothing at all the missionary contribution-box at Mrs. worth the cost. "It takes a great man Farrar's." As he trudged along he to be a great fool," adds Dr. Hamlin. began to ask, "Shall I drop in one cent or two? I wish she had not said At the time of the cxile of Mesrobc one or two." He deoided on two. Taliatine and the protest of the mis- Then conscience said, "What, five sionaries, the Russian ambassador Boucents for your stomach and two for the tineff replied: "The Emperor of Rusheathen! five for gingerbread and two sia, my master, will never allow Protfor souls!" So he said four for ginger- estantism to set foot in Turkey." Dr. bread and three for souls. But pres- Schaufiler calmly replied: " Your Exently he felt it must be threc for gin- cellency, the kingdom of Christ, who gerbread and four for souls. When he is my Master, will never ask the Emcame to the box he dumped in the peror of all the Russias where it may whole seven, to have no more bother set its foot." Russia's measures have about it. When he went home, hun- proved a boomerang, smiting her on gry as a bear, he explained to his moth- her face. er his unreasonable hunger; and, smiling through tears, she gave him a royal Armcnian Fund acknowledgments: bowl of bread and milk_ And he patheticallyasks, " What was the mean- Conservatory of Music MS., Cincinnati .••$15.00 ing of motller'8 teat·s?" Junior Y. P. S. C. E., San Jose, Cal…… .75 Rev. E. J. Werner, Gotha, Minn……. ….. 1.50 Cyrus Hamlin was another example Lucy H. Akin, Joliet, 111. ……………… 5.00 of man's proposing and God's dispos- Rogers Park Fund, TIl.. .. .. . . .. …… .. .. 10.00 ing. He chose Africa and afterward China, but went to Turkey as his field Books Notioed, of labor. From Revell & Co. we have" The Professor Shepperd used to say to Diary of a Japanese Convert," by Kan- 7.0 Uchimura. It is very highly com- Bohemians, Poles, Hungarians, and mended by President Charles F. Thwing Magyars. The actual receipts during and Dr. J. D. Davis. Personally we the year were greater than any previous have not found it equal to the high ex- year. This includes special contribu- pectations we had formed of it. It is tions for the General O. O. Howard unduly verbose and too self-conscious, Roll of Honor."

and has the typical faults of a Japanese biography. But as a revelation of the We are glad to copy and commend process whereby a Japanese Buddhist this.-A. T. P.

finds his way to Christ, and incidentally HEALTH FOR MISSIONARIES AND IN· as an unveiling of the unsatisfying na- VALIDS AT HOME. ture of the best and purest of heathen Once more 1 say, cut this out. It systems, it will prove of interest to a may save your life. All diseases come wide circle of readers. It is a unique from impurity in the system. If the book. no other of its sort being to our blood is kept pure a person cannot get knowledge in the market. sick, for the white blood corpuscles eat all disease germs. Do you tllink that medicines which will make a welt man The life of the sainted Adoniram sick can make a sick man well? 1m· purity gets into the system by what you Judson Gordon, by his accomplished eat, drink, or breathe. The manner of son, Ernest B. Gordon, is issued also eating, breathing and dressing, as well by F_ H. Revell Co. And it is enough as sleep, work, worry, and bathing affects the health. to 'say that it is not unworthy of the If you are sick and are not quite cer· subject, a man who, on the whole, sur· tain what to do, do this: 1. With a passed for combination of many beauti· common syringe wash out the bowels every other day with an injection of one ful traits any other man America has to three quarts of plain, hot water. produced in this generation. This This is good in all diseases and helps book will have a far more extended the bowels, stomach, liver, kidneys, notice in these pages in days to come. nerves and every organ in the body. 2. Give a quick, hot sponge bath daily. Meanwhile, let every lover of Christ and missions read it. This is good in all diseases, even if there is fever. The skin pores being kept open, helps to quickly purify the sys- tem. 3. Allow the patient to eat noth- Referring to the editorial note on ing for twenty·four to forty.eight hours, page 538 of the July REVIEW, touching drinking water when hungry. This is the Congregational Rome Missionary a great help to cure all diseases. Every animal, when sick, will not eat. Fast- Society. Rev. Washington Choate, one ing a little will save many a doctor bilL of its secretaries, calls attention to some 4. Keep the windows open a little day errors and asks a correction thereof. He a.nd night. Pure air alone cures many diseases, and helps all. Night air is as says: go~d as day air in all ordinary climates. " The receipts of this society, as re- 5. Keep the hands and feet hot and the ported at its seventieth anniversary iu head coo1. 6. If the patient has fever, New Haven, June 2d-4th, were $777,- sponge with cool water over the back, chest, and abdomen. If the fever is 747, instead of $148,973, as given in the REVIEW. The number of home mis- high, sponge with cold water down the spine till the fever is reduced. 7. When sionaries aided by this society during you feed the patient, let it be a light that same year is 2038, who supplied diet of fruits and grains, snch as rice, rolled oats, wheat, hominy, barley. regularly 4110 churches and stations in The best food for a stomach too weak 44 States and Territories, with many to hold anything down is to boil two other points where preaching was held heaping tablespoons of rolled oats for at frequent intervals. During the same half an hour in a quart of water. Eat this cool with the Jeast amount of sugar year 208 missionaries preached in for· and salt, but no milk. 8. If there is eign languages, including those men- any throat trouble, keep cold wet cloths tioned in your paragraph, as well as on tile throat and change them every ten minutes, with hot irons to the feet. very outset, and before they are consid- 9. Never use medicines. All sick peo· ered in detail. . . . pIe should avoid (if they wish to get well quickly) meat, tobacco, beer, tea, .. The expediency or the success 'of coffee, alcoholic stimulants, pie, cake, this movement is not to be judged mere- sweet and fried foods. ly by What has happened within the The above nine rules will cure nearlv present generation vI even within the every case. Some cases require some- present century, but by the recorded thing special. For example, sunstroke facts of eighteen hundred Christian cen- needs cold water poured on the head; turies. The progress may appear to be dropsy needs a dry diet and sweating; slow in turning India and China to the severe nose bleed needs cold cloths or Christian faith; but that is not the . ice to the sides of the neck, with the feet whole story. Foreign missions pene- in hot water. trated and filled and regenerated the Roman Empire, even tho it required I am sending to foreign missionaries nearly three centuries to acbieve the of all denominations, free, my book .. Medical Hygiene; or, Cures for all result; and no judgment of their suc- Diseases without Drugs." I have no cess or fitness is valid that builds upon money of my own with which to do one of these facts and ignores the other. this. Friends are helping me. The There was a time when it was as hard book has 200 pages and sells at $1- to find a Roman Cbristian as it ever has been to find a Chinese Christian; but W. FRANK Ross, M.D. that time quickly passed and passed A Defense of Foreign Missions. forever, as it has already passed long since in China. . . . In a paper on "Foreign Missions in "The precept of our Lord. • Go, the Light of Fact," in the January teach all nations,' is clear and unre- pealed; there can be no limit to the North American, Rev. Dr. Judson field. The mission of Jesus Christ is as certainly to the modern world as to Smith, Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- the world of His day, as directly to can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Hindus as to Romans, to Chinese and Japanese as to Americans. It is no Missions, says (we reprint a few para- more presumptuous for the missionaries of our times to attempt the Christiani- graphs) ; zation of the Oriental nations and the African tribes than it was for the apos- .. The criticisms we hear may be re- tles and their successors to attempt the duced to four classes. They assert that conversion of the old Roman world. the aim of foreign missions to Chris- For Christ is the Lord and Savior of tianize all nations is absurd and incapa- India and China and Japan, or He iil ble of execution; or that foreign mis- not Lord and Savior to any man. If sions are in the bands of unfit and in- capable men, who can never carry them we deny that He has any special gift through to success; or that the meth- for the people of the Orient, we must ods employed are so unreasonable, so deny that He has any gift for man at ill-adapted to the end, that they pro- all, and ignore the supreme facts of the voke opposition and hatred rather than eighteen Christian centuries that lie be- confidence and love; or that, at any hind us…. rate, they have accomplished nothing, and can never win any real success. "Compared with other Christian These criticisms are fatal if they are teachers and leaders cf their times, for- valid, fatal not alone to foreign mis- eign missionaries as a class ~re in :co re- sion~, but to the whole Christian scheme. spect deficient or in need of apology. Nothing is more deeply embedded in For strength and clearness of mind, for the Gospel than its universality; noth- balanced judgment, for practical sen@e, ing is more central in Christ's work and for industry and efficiency, for Jlower claims than that He is the Redeemer and in leadership and organization, for suc- Lord of all the nations and generations cess in dealing with men, for magna- of the earth, and that' of His kingdom nimity and courage, for patience and there shall be no end.' If Christ was heroic self-denial, they are the peers of mistaken upon these fundamental points, the best men of their generation. Carey, so that the effort to carry out His pur- with whom our modern movement be- poses and build His kingdom in all the gan, was one of the most remarkable earth is absurd and fruitless, liis au- thority as teacher and His power as linguists of any age, and has put the Redeemer are at an end. A presump- learning of this century under lasting tion, almost overwhelming, is thus obligations. Judson, the apostle to raised against these objections at the Burma, was one of the foremost men of his times in all respects; and his achievements are a standing witness to his power. Livingstone, whose con- means of leading between 3000 and 4000 tributions to geography and science and students in Britain and America to dethe discovery of a continent are in the cide to go, God willing, to the foreign mouth of everyone, did all his great fields. This has culminated in the holdservice as a missionary. And what ing of an International Students' Misshall I say more of Morrison and Bridg- sionary Conference at Liverpool, where man, of Dwight and Riggs, of Williams 24 nationalities were represented. There and Parker, of Jessup and Van Dyke, was an attendance of 700 British stuof Patteson and Bingham, of Hanning- dents, 60 university men from the Conton and Pinkerton, and the hosts of tinent, and 180 missionaries and speakmen and women, who, in many lands, ers from 42 societies. Representatives in many tongues, and through the gen- came from no less than 103 colleges, of erations, have witnessed the Gospel, which 32 were British theological colsubdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- leges. The Conference was marked by ness, and entered into rest? The men great spiritual power, and unquestionand women whom we send come out of ably has opened a new chapter in the our purest homes; many of them are history of the British and continental trained in our best colleges and univer- colleges. These results have been due sities ; they are not mere devotees or in part to the union which has been enthusiasts, but practical, sensible, capa- formed between them. For without ble of the best service that is rendered the strength and stimulus arising from at home and abroad." organized cooperation, work of this kind is liable to become spasmodic and British College Christian Union. ineffectual. But the real secret of the remarkable success of these movements The following Call to Prayer for lies deeper; it is prayer.

Theological Students has been issued, There are neady 70 theological col- leges in the British Isles, with a student having been submitted to and received population of over 2000. This mean!! that every ten years more than 8000 the warm approval of the Lord Bishop men pass through these colleges into Rpheres of unique influence. Amid our of London; the Rev. Professor J. Agar lengthened intellectual training, there is much need to see to it that our spir- Beet, D.D., Wesleyan College, Rich- itual vigor is daily increasing and that our religious activity is spontaneous and mond; the Rev. F. J. Chavasse, M.A., not professional. 'fhe supreme impor- tance of the work that lies before us, Principal of Wyc1iffe Hall, Oxford; and the peculiar circumstances of the Church at the present time, call, if posthe Rev. J. Culross. D.D., Principal of sible, more than ever for a true and full consecration in the lives of those who the Baptist College, Bristol; the Rev. are to be ministers of Christ. Noone can fail to observe the cleavage and Professor Marcus Dods, D.D., New Col- mutual distrnst often existing between the various C.· ristian bodies. The fact lege, Edinburgh; the Rev. J. Oswald is only too apparent that the Church of Dykes, D.D., Principal of the Presby- Christ is failing to reach large multi- tudes at home. and is making but an interian College, London; the Rev. T. C. adequate attempt to carry the Gospel to the heathen abroad. In view of these Edwards, D.D., Principal of the Cal- elements of weakness, shall not we, who are preparing for special service in the vinistic Methodist College, Bala; the Master's cause, earnestly seek for purity of heart, the spirit of self-denial, and a Rev. A. M. Fairbairn, D.D., Princi- holy devotion to save the lost?

pal of Mansfield College, Oxford; the Opinions on Church doctrine or gov- ernment differ, but are we not all one Rev. Professor R. Flint, D.D., Univer- in our devotion to our Lord Jesus Christ and His kingdom? His teaching and sity of Edinburgh; and the Rev. H. example in regard to prayer, we all recognize. "Ye did riot choose Me," C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley said He to His disciples, "but I chose Hall, Cambridge. you, and appointed you that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit A week of special prayer for theo- should abide: that whatsoever ve shall logical colleges was observed between ask of the Father in My name, He may February 23d a,nd March 1st, 1896.

The last few years have been marked by two great movements among the students of the world, the one in the direction of an awakening of spiritual life, and the other toward foreign missions. The former has been used to bring hundreds of college men to Christ and to quicken the Christian life of others, while the latter has been the give it you." . With this as a common .. Apart from all outward differences, ground of fellowship, shall we not unit- we invite all workers for Christ, whether edly pray that we ourselves and our in our own or other lands, to join the fellow·students may have a fuller meas- Circle, which only entails time given to ure of the Spirit of God? God in prayer. Times of prayer are at The definite subjects of intercession one or all of the following hours; seven should be: A.M., nOon, or evening, whether collec- 1. A g-reat deepening of personal re- tively or privately. Reunion in an out· ligion amon~ theological students. ward form of all who own the Lord 2. The promotion of the spirit of true Jesus Christ as Savior and God may unity. not yet be practicable, but union in 3. The evangelization of the world. prayer for the increased manifestation To accomplish this purpose more of the presence of the Holy Spirit will effectually. the following methods may surely be in agreement with our Mas- be found useful ~ ter's own prayer, • 'I'hat they all may 1. At daily prayer or the meetings of be one.' " classes mention should be made of these points. This appeal is signed by William 2. The students should meet once Sinclair, Archdeacon of London, and each day for united prayer and the quickening of spiritual life. (These representatives of various Christian de- nominations, including Mr. George Mul. meetings might be made very powerful by including a series of addresses on Ier, F. B. Meyer, etc.

personal holiness.) The circular then continues: 3. Colleges Ilear each other might ar· range to have united meetings during Is THERE NOT NEED FOR PRAYER?

the week. .. The present day is one crowded 4. Ministers should be requested to with influences intellectual, social and spiritual. opposed to the spread of commend theological colleges to the Christ's kingdom. prayers of the Church. .. 1. Among Young Ken.-Opinions " Tarry ye . . . ulltil ye be clothed with power from on high." contrary to the teaching of the Word of God are sadly prevalent at our uni- We shonld like to hear from all col- versities and other centers of intellect· leges in which the students are willing ual training. In a certain college in London. out of about 200 students only to cooperate. eight could be found willing to join a Signed on behalf of the British Col- prayer union.

lege Christian Union. .. 2. Among Business Ken.-The W. GAVIN, standard of commercial morality is New College. Edinburgh. very low, and even attendance in any R. MORRIS, numberE at the professed worship of God is lamentably small. In a suburb Theological College, Bala. of a large English cUy. a man of busi- F. W. S. O'NEILL. ness stated that out of 1000 men thus engaged, as far as the Church of Eng- Presbyterian College, Belfast. D. M. THORNTON, Ridley Hall, Cambridge. Theological.OqUege Oommittee.

land was concerned, 30 was his estimate of attendance. Apropos of this comes a call to the "3. Among l1:finisters oj 0 hrist.-The coldness. lack of zeal. intrusion of self formation of a still wider circle of pray- and absence of likeness to Christ is a er, that has beeu formed for the first great obstacle in the way of true suc- day in every month. cess iu winning souls. How seldom is Isaiah's cry heard by God to-day: • My " Its object is to join in real unity of leanness, my leanness, woe unto me.' heart believers in our Lord Jesus Christ "4. In the Ohurch.-The worldliness in prayer for one definite objcct : prevalent crushes spiritual life and •• The fuller manifestation of the power. So-called members of Christ grace and energy of the blessed Spirit are dumb when sin should be rebuked of God in the removal of all that is con- and never witness to His power to trary to the revealed will of God, indi- cleanse, sanctify, and govern. Self·re- vidually and corporately, so that we gard, inconsistency, neglect of means of grieve not the Holy Spirit, but that Fle grace is eating as a canker into many may work in mightier power in the and many a heart.

, Church for the exaltation of Christ and "5. In the World. (a) At Home.-In the ble~sing of souls. factories, warehouses, and offices, children of God are ridiculed and scorned world, and with which the ori~in of the for the stand the,}' take; and religion is British and Foreign Bible Society is set up as a speCIal subject for scornful closely identified. These meetings cer- mirth. tainlY' contained the germ of the Baptist "The tens of thousands of lapsed MiSSIOnary Society, founded in 1792, to souls and souls fearfully ignorant of be followed in 1795 by the London Mis- sin, 'without God and without hope,' sionary Society, which, it has also been in our large cities, as revealed in their stated, owes its existence, if not wholly, absence from all places of worship certainly partially, to the same source.

when a religious census is taken. The The other great missionary societies lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of also, the Church Missionary Society, God infatuated with things that are and the Wesleyan :lHissionary Society vain and fleeting. The suicides in such and others, such as the Society for the painful numbers that appal us. The Propagation of the Gospel, must surely gambling mania, drinking habits, and have had spiritual fire kindled in them licentiousness that drain homes of good- to some extent by these means.

ness and purity, and sweep tens of thou- " Part of this information is extract- sands of souls, even in ' Christian' Eng- ed from' Is the Spirit of the Lord strait- land, into everlasting destruction. ened? ' (published by Hodder & Stough- "(b) Abroad.-Eighteen centuries ton). Therein the Rev. W. Crosbie bave passed since the word was given: writes: 'The lesson is obvious. The 'Go and preach the Gospel to every time has come for another great prayer creature,' and to·day there are hundreds union with a definite purpose and aim.

of millions who have never once heard A new baptism of the Holy Ghost is our it ; and the fault, more or less, is ours supreme want, and it is conditioned on who name the name of Jesus. agreement in prayer.'

CANNOT THE NEED BE MET? " The spirit of the Lord is not strait- ened where there is union in real pray- " In ~fay, 1'736, Bishop Butler VI rote : er, so that the great need of the present , It is come to be taken for granted by day can be most fully met. 'Not by many persons that Christianity is not so might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, much a subject of inquiry, but it is now saith the Lord of Hosts. ' "

at length discovered to be fictitious, and nothing remains but to set it up as a A very important evangelical move· principal subject of much ridicule.' "In 1737, Dr. Watts wrote: 'There ment is going on among the Hebrew has been a great complaint for many race in London. It is a mission con- years that the Spirit of God and His ducted on clearly definite Catholic prinsaving infiuence is much withdrawn, and there are few that receive the report ciples. In a single church (that of St.

of the Gospel with any eminent success Paul's, Haggerston) more than four upon their heartR.' hundred Hebrews, most of them adults, " In 1744 a document was drawn ul> have been baptized within the last seven by some godly ministers in Scotland on years. This will provc that the num- the subject of united prayer for the Holy Ghost. A copy of this reached ber of converts is not so scanty as is President Edwards, who wrote a trea- ordinarily represented, and we are in a tise supporting its proposals, entitled , A humble attempt to promote an ex- position to produce abundant evidence of sincerity and self-sacrifice. There plicit agreement and visible union of God's people throughout the world in are 4 bishops and 120 clergymen in extraordinary prayer.' It is stated that the Anglican Church, converted Jews, many entered into the concert. We know the great awakening of spiritual and, like St. Paul, preaching" the faith life in the United States and in our own they once destroyed."

land subsequent to this union.

"In 1784 the treatise fell into the Heathenism is characterized by two hands of Andrew Fuller, of Kettering, in whose biography appears this testi- words: Helplessness and hopelessness ; mony: 'Periodical meetings were held it has no power to help and no inspira.

among the ministers in their immediate tion for hope.

neighborhoods, setting apart the first Monday evening in every month for On " Great Paul," the big bell of St. prayer for the extension of the Gospel.' Paul's cathedral, is the inscription, This union in prayer, perhaps, gave the " Woe is me if I preach not the Goaimpetus to that missionary spirit which extended itself throughout the Christian pel. "

G&NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign Then, and not till then, they began to P eriodioals. invent these stories hbout an immemo· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Iia! antiquity. The possession of an MASS. episcopal succession by the Bohemian (or rather the Moravian) Waldenses THE UNITAS FRATRUM. was an accident. These were, after the -The last winter in Greenland was time of Huss, in good repute both with uncommonly mild and favorable to the the Roman Catholics and with the Utra- fishing and sealing expeditions of ,the quists, and, availing themselves of the Eskimos. Health has also been gener- favorable opportunity, they, in 1433, ally good. procured three of their ministers to be We observe on pp. 610, 611, of the ordained priests by a Roman Catholic August number of the REVIEW, some bishop of Bohemia named Nicholas, extracts from an interesting paper :of and then sent them to the reforming Mrs. W. H. Belden, on Moravian mis- Council of Basel, some of whose mem- sions. Her claim, however, for the bers consecrated them bishops. Thus Unitas Fratrum, of being the oldest their succession, like that of the Church Episcopal Church in existence, cannot of England and of Sweden, did not be maintained. It is founded on the come through any undiscoverable reo assumption that the Waldenses, from cesses of church history, but down the whom they derived their episcopate, broad, open current of Western Catholi- had themselves an episcopal succession cism.

going back to the apostles. But the In 1467, when the eIder Brethren's Waldenses originally made no such Church was constituted, it was decided claim. As their learned representative, to introduce the episcopate. Accord- Dr. Emil Comba says, who -furnishes ingly Michael Bradacius and two other the exhaustive compendium of their priests were sent to the two surviving history for Herzog's Encyclopedia, all Waldensian bishops, who advanced early Roman Catholic and all early them to the episcopate. Thus the Mora· Waldensian accounts agree, in deriv- vian succession is just the same as the ing the movement from Peter Waldo, Roman Catholic or Anglican. As of Lyons, and in dating it from about Bishop De Schweinitz remarks, the 1170. Waldo, being a layman, of course Brethren ascribe to it an historical, but could give no ordination, and being no essential value. They have never, joined by no bishop, of course could like the Anglicans, called in question procure no episcopal succession. The the ordinations of other Protestant notion that Waldo simply revived an churches. Bishop De Schweinitz, we earlier Alpine church, is, as Dr. Comba may remark, fully agrees with Dr.

remarks, without a shadow of evidence. Comba, that the Waldenses have no The stories ,to this effect, which are claim, as a separate body, to an im- spread everywhere in our language, memorial antiquity.

are, he says. not worth the paper they The Unity is seriously considering are written on. Indeed, the Waldenses the question, whether it may not be tho not friendly to the Pope, regarded best to make over its Greenland Mission themselves as simply a mere evangelical to the Danish Church. We continually party within the Catholic Church. It hear the Moravians spoken of as if was not till many years after the Ref- Christianity was first introduced into ormation that they decided to make Greenland, and is principally main- common cause with Protestantism. tained there by them. Neither is true.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

EIans Egede was not a Moravian, but a had obtained permission from the Caliph Lutheran pastor of Norway. Indeed, of Egypt to build a hospital for peor when the first Moravians came, altho sick pilgrims. This hospital of St. he had solicited their help, there was John became well known, and rich cruso wide a divergence of sentiment be- saders gave money to endow it. Others tween him and them in various respects, joined its medical or nursing staff, and as resulted in alienation. This estrange- without laying down their crusading ment has long been overcome, but the badge, fought now a new fight against two churches remain distinct, the Mora- the ravages of disease and death. And vians still sustaining an auxiliary and the order of St. John being a religious secondary part. The Lutherans have one, the spiritual concerns of the pasome 8300 Eskimos under their charge, tients would be remembered. Even at who are rather increasing; the Mora- the present day in Prussia there is a vians something over 1600, who are de- Protestant order of the Knights of St. creasing. Some use this as proving a John of Jerusalem, which unites the want of wisdom on their part. They care of the stricken body with that of point out, however, that by far the the sin·sick soul. greater part of the Danish Eskimos are of mixed blood, descended from mar- "With the close of the eighteenth riages between the inferior Danish offi- century, science, Christian life and its cials and merchants and Greenland humanities, and the missionary instincts women. They therefore share largely of the churches awoke from a profound in the superior vitality of the European and protracted slumber. One result of race, as well as in its superior forecast this awakening was the stirring into and energy. Besides, it is impossible life of what has been called the crusade that they should not largely monopo- of the nineteenth century-the Red lize the better situations directly or in- Cross movement, which followed the directly connected with the government signing of the Genevan Convention in service. The Moravian Eskimos, on 1863. This convention, which provided the other hand, are of the pure native for the protection of the sick and blood, sluggish, improvident, inferior wounded in time of war, commanded in reasoning power and in forecast, less the sympathy and adhesion of every fruitful, and very much less favorably civilized nation. It adopted as its situated for taking care of themselves badge, out of compliment to Switzerand their children. The Danish Gov- land, a red cross on a white ground-the ernment is thoroughly kind and help- Swiss colors reversed. And so it .comes ful, but cannot in the nature of the to pass that it is under the old crusadcase be quite as closely in touch or do ing sign that present-day deeds of mercy quite as much for these outlying sta- are done on the field of battle, both by tions as for those of the Danes. The the regular army ambulance corps and Unity has not as yet decided to give by the various volunteer Red Cross soover its work to the Lutherans, but cieties which have started up as auxthe Missions·Blatt speaks of it as by no iliaries. means impossible that this may come to pass within five years. This uncer- "Yet another and nobler crusade tainty is an added burden to the many arose out of the above-mentioned woncrushing burdens which the faithful derful stirring of dry bones just a cen- Moravian missionaries in Greenland tury ago. As medical science and mishave to sustain. sionary enthusiasm deepened, men, taught by the spirit of Christ, began to MEDICAL MISSIONS. discern how best to follow in His steps who went about doing good and heal- -" Two hundred years before the ing those that were oppressed by the Children's Crusade merchants of Amalfi devil. Medical missions sprang into existence. There are now rather over

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE

two hundred professionally and spirit- , Thou shalt keep the feasts;' and the ually qualified men and women from tenth commandment is divided into this country who are waging holy war two to make out the number, the sec- against satanic strongholds of heathen- ond command as given to Moses being dom, which to the ordinary missionary wholly omitted, and the fourth distort- had been practically inaccessible. ed into the injunction to observe the " Two hundred, yet barely more than feasts." As to the distortion, there is two hundred medical missionaries; nothing to be said, except that the Ro- while there were last year 26,790 of our man and the Lutheran Church appear doctors at work in Great Britain and to agree with John Calvin, that the Ireland, and over 5500 engaged in vari- Sabbath is no longer directly binding ous departments of foreign service. It on Christians, but only so far as the seems a forlorn hope. But we remem· Church sanctions it, and that therefore ber also that there are two hundred stu- its observance rests on the same ground dents who at present are preparing to as that of the great festivals. We have join the medical mission ranks. We been told that in Protestant Germany will thank God, then, both for the no- the law punishes working on Sunday ble advance guard of veterans already with neither more nor less severity than in the field, and for the little band of working on a festival. But the assump- young men and women who are mov- tion that the omission of what we call ing on steadily after them. And we the second commandment frQID. the will take courage for the future."- shorter catechisms (and from them Medical Mission8 at Home and Abroad. only), is designed to suppress the -The Rev. F. M. ZAHN, in a valu- knowledge of it, and that the tenth able article in the Allgemeine Mi88ion- commandment is divided to cover up ZeitBchrijt, on Nationality and Interna- the suppression, is an utter mistake_ tionality, remarks that if a German There has never been unanimity in dishould name as characteristic virtues viding the Decalogue, either among of his people, industry, simplicity, Jews or Christians. Our usual division thoroughness, respect for other national is the oldest known, going back at least peculiarities, other nations would be to Philo. But in the Talmud there is apt to protest. Bow could they? another division mentioned, which These are specifically German virtues, makes the first of the' Ten Words'- and why should other nations object to the Old Testament designation of the having them designated for what they Decalogue-to be what we call the inare? troduction: 'Bear, 0 Israel,' etc.; what we call the first and second coa- -In Mr. Robert E. Speer's exceed- lescing as the second. This division is ingly valuable article on Mexico, in the still preferred by various scholars, Jew- March number of the REVIEW, in which ish and Christian. A third early Chris- he shows, from Roman Catholic e~i­ tian division fuses the first and second dence, what a sad caricature of Chris- (which have always been hard to keep tianity Mexican religion for the most asunder), thus securing for the first part is, there is one serious misapprc- table the number of the Trinity. The hension, which it is imperative to cor- tenth commandment is then divided, rect, the more so as it is continually re- according to Deut. 5 : 21, thus securing appearing in all quarters. Mr. Speer the advantage of detaching a neigh.

says: "Idolatry is not forbidden by bor's wife from among his chattels.

the Ten Commandments, as given to The solid and the mystic reason moved the people by the Church. In ihe St. Augustine to cast his great author- Mexican decalogue the second com- ity in favor of this third division, which m'andment is, 'Thou shalt not take the has always remained prevalent in the name of God in vain;' the third, West, the Calvinists alone, at the Ref-

ENGLISH NOTES

ormation, reverting to agreement with cases prominent members, of the church the Greek Church in accepting the and country, are a great source of pain elder Philonian division. The division and regret to us. . . . Immorality is the had not the slightest relation to image- prevailing sin here, and is very lightly worship, of which St. Augustine was a thought of. . . . But we do not despair.

stern opponent. Gregory the Great, Weare determined at aU hazards to also its stern opponent, confirmed in the fight the Lord's battle, and in His own West the division into three and seven strength. "

for the two tables respectively, which London Mis8ionary &ciety.-Active most of the Lutherans stilI approve steps have been taken by the directors equally with the Catholics. The im· of this society, with a view to secure age-worshiping Greek Church divides the cooperation of French Protestant as we do. The shorter Lutheran cate- brethren in the future carrying on of chisms, like the Roman Catholic, giving the work in Madagascar. The idea is only the opening sentences of the longer that the Paris Missionary Society should commandments, omit what we call the take over one of the districts now occusecond, but what both churches regard pied by the London Missionary Society ,as only the conclusion of the first. in the neighborhood of Antananarivo. The longer catechisms, which the young people are encouraged to study, Kidderpore.-The Rev. J. Levitt, of give the Decalogue in full, but of course Calcutta, reports the conversion and in the same division. The Catholics baptism of B. V. Mookerjee. the first render extravagant honor to images, Hindu convert of the Kidderpore Misthe Lutherans render none at all, using sion. He had a terrible battIe with them merely for ornaments; but their Adam the first, but was obliged at last agreement as to dividing the Decalogue, to yield to the dictates of conscience which rests on utterly different grounds, and go to Christ outside the camp.

exposes them to the same accusation, A Foothold in Hunan, Ohina.-This which in both cases is utterly unhis- society has just received the gilt of a torical, and therefore unconsciously but house and land in Hunan. Some seven gravely calumnious." years ago Dr, John baptized a convert name Li Yeukeng. All these years he has been busy among his own people; English Notes. and now there are four whole families BY JAMES DOUGLAS. who have given up idolatry and are seeking baptism. Mr. Li has handed Ohurch Mi8Bionary Society. – The over his house and a large piece of land Thirty-third Annual Report of the to the mission, the deeds being now in Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxil· possession, The London Missionary iary Association has been received. Society is the first Protestant mission to The accession is recorded of .. four hold property in the Province of Hunan. more ordained men," while satisfaction is expressed that for five years in suc- KU1'uman, &uth Africa.-The an- cession the work has been carried on nual gathering of the different branches without any debt. Thus far, however, of the Kuruman Church was held dur- the net result when spiritually tested is ing the first week of January. The far from encouraging. Concerning the huge district of Morokweng, about'

SheJrbro district, the Rev. M. Wilson 14,000 square miles in extent, has only writes: "The general moral and spir- one missionary, the Rev. J. Tom oitual tone of the church and of the Brown. "I believe," says Mr. Brown, country is very far from what it should "that the declension from the faith be-in fact, it is confessedly low. The and the low state of spiritual life among inconsistent lives of members, in many our people are largely due to the fact

7(18 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that they are left without spiritual su- tho small at present, is interesting and pervision, for years at a time, save such hopeful. as can be given by one of themselves." Mr. Brown also draws attention to the China's Millions.-Mrs. Samuel R. horrible cruelties practised throughout Clarke, of Kwei- Yang Fu, contributes the district, and. to the malign influence an interesting article on the Tsong-kia of the chief,who is" not only a heathen, tribe. This tribe is the most numerous but a drunkard, and is guided entirely of all the aboriginal tribes in Kweiby the worst characters in his town." chau, and it is said that in Kwang-si, The treatment of slaves is said to be the Tsong-kia are also very numerous. barbarous in the extreme. Of these Unlike the Miao, another aboriginal slaves" some are good Christians, and tribe, the Tsong-kia men cannot be disone of them has for many years been a tinguished from the Chinese. For six teacher even of their masters. " years efforts have been made to reach the people of the five villages of Shui- English Presbyterian Miaaiona. -Early gan-pa with no visible result, except last year, the Amoy Cl.urch News an- that the people are less timid and~sus­ nounced the conversion of a Chinchew plCIOUS. There are, however, five or literary gentleman, Mr. Iu ChuM, I"ix Tsong-kia baptized in the Kweiwhich excited great interest in the city. chau Province, brought in principally A few months after Mr. Iu's conver- through Chinese Christians. At pression, he was the means of leading a ent two missionaries are engaged in the brother-in-law, Mr. Chhun-peng, to be- study of the Heh Miao dialect, which lieve in the Lord Jesus. The path of has been reduced to writing; but two Mr. Chhung-peng has been beset by fresh missionaries are needed to set to many difficulties, but he has steadfastly work on the Tsong-kia language. gone forward, and is now assistant teacher in the Middle School of Amoy. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &ciety.-The A younger brother who went to Amoy, third South India Provincial Synod intending, if he would not renounce met in Bangalore on January 15th_ Christianity, to kill him, has been won There were cheering increases in all the over by Chhung-peng's gentleness. districts, the largest being in Madras. " I did not know," he said, "that the which reported an increase of 12 Engdoctrine was so good. You did not lish and 80 native members. The total make it plain to me how good it is ; increase of members was 198, all of now I will stay on here, and study the whom were natives, the English mem- Holy Book and learn about the doc- bership being stationary. The number trine. " of members in the whole area is 3780, of whom 3304 are nlltives. The adult Bo;pti8t Mis8ionary &ciety. -Writing baptisms were 452. The total Chrisconcerning work in the Shantung Prov- tian community is more than 11,000. ince, China, the Rev. R. C. Forsyth says: "We have added to the native THE KINGDOM. church in this district (Tsing Chu Fu) 120 by baptism, and in the Chou·ping -" I have long since ceased to pray, district between two and three hun- • Lord Jesus, have compassion upon a dred, tho accurate statistics are not yet lost world.' I remember the day and to hand." Among other branches of the hour when I seemed to hear the outside work, to. which Mr. Forsyth Lord rebuking me for making such a makes reference, is a weekly class prayer. He seemed to say to me, • I which he holds with the Manchu sol- have had compassion upon a lost world, diers from the permanent camp about and now it is time for you to have coma mile from Tsing Chu Fu. This class, passion. I have left you to fill up that which is behind in Mine afflictions in the flesh for the body's sake, which is all the customs. and institutions, in the the Church. I have given My heart; thought and heart and inner life of that now give your hearts."-A. J. Gordon. people, and a new law is given to their social and civil development. The -Nothi.ng could be better for rousing Bible alone has set man on his manthe spiritual life of a congregation, and hood, created a people and popular leading it on to a higher life, than the freedom and intelligence, and set the cultivation of the spirit of missions. whole new world it has thus created The progress of the kingdom of God in revolving around that new center, pivthe world is a study well calculated to oted on a people. Just all there is in enlarge the mind and soul, and rescue our progressive humanity, in legitimate torpid congregations from their self- liberty and popular enlargement, is satisfied ease. What a power for good wrapped up in that-and just all that would be our home millions of Chris, we owe to the Bible.-Bible Society tians, if really alive to their privilege Record. and duty in helping forward the work ct God inalllands.-Mackay, oJ Uganda. -The July Ohurch Mi8sionary Intel' ligerwer has an article 'from Seton . -Bishop Mallalieu writes of the Churchill, whose title, .. The Christian found~r of Gammon Theological Semi- Gambler, " fairly startles one. Phil. nary: "Yonder, in far-away!Iaine, is 2 : 30 supplies the text and a basis for a young man who heard the call of the phrase, especially the words, " Not God to preach the Gospel, and in due regarding his life." He affirms that time commenced what he supposed Epaphroditus "was a gambler in the was his life work. But a throat trouble truest and highest sense of that term, disabled him. He was obliged, with whose faith enabled him to stake all on deepest regret, to leave the ministry the cause of his Master, as he believed and go into business, and in due time it to be a winning cause." He finds a became possessed of hundreds of thou- similar hint in Acts 15: 26 in these sands of dollars. He decided to lay his words: "Men that hazarded their iives wealth upon the altar of service for the for the name of Christ." That same education of young men for the min- .. hazard" refers to a game of chance, istry, and selected Atlanta as the seat in which" it was no uncommon thing of the institution he would found. for a gambler who had lost all his Hence we ha ve this school of the proph- goods, to stake one more thing, his own ets, with a plant and endowment of not life, and to sell himself into slavery." less than $600,000; and Elijah Gam- The entire article is most impressive in mon, disabled, discouraged, and thwart- its appeal for disciples, both abroad ed in what he had thought God had and at home, who are ready to risk called him to do, has laid the founda- everything for Jesus' sake, as so many tions and provided for the needs of a like Judson, Moffat. Mackay, and John seat of learning where tens of thou- Williams have gladly done. sands of young men shall be trained to 1-.-<::Dme able ministers of the Gospel." -What shall be [thought of the American Methodists if they heed not ·-Wherever the Bible has gonl', a the call to pay the missionary debt, tho great and blessed change has come. It it amounts to $220,000, since a dime has created the Pllople. It has given a from each one will complete the unnew aim to government, a new char- dertaking? And what shall be thought acter to literature, and diffused free- of the saints in general who suffer the dom, intelligence, and comfort among Lord's work to drag slowly on, or even the masses. At once, upon the dis- go backward, when a mere trifle from semination of God's Word among any every individual in the host oftered people in their own language, a new power has begun to work deeply under regularly would secure abundance for carts and bullock carts. and now and the Lord's treasury ~ then in a Studebaker express wagon, in – A writer of some repute, in a some- .rapanese jinrikishas and Chinese wheelwhat lavish commendation of a native African of noble character, acknowl- barrows, in water craft of many a groedges that this character is the direct tesque model, and then a long procesresult of missionary work. and yet sion of men and women on foot, besays; "We candidly admit that mis- grimed with the dust of hills and plains, sionary literature has no attractions for or soiled from the sloughs of mud or us, and that to listen to the dry details bridgeless rivers. A.nd could we folof church work among far-away tribes low them in their toilsome way we is a severe trial." But without this should see them entering alike the church work, the details of which are abodes of Korean royalty, Hindu rajahs, stigmatized as dry, the character which Chinese noblemen, and the huts of povis applauded would not have existed. erty of all nations, telling to the few We are quite sure that there is little in and the many who gather to listen of missionary literature more stupid than the blessed' Only Name.' " is this remark, taken iu its connection. The writer wants rich fruit without WOMAN'S WORK. any care for the tree or the ground or the process by which the fruit is pro- -The women of the Society of duced. Why not dispense with trees Friends are growing steadily in the altogether? They arc dull things; we grace of missionary activity. In 13 want only fruits. We have seen a man Yearly Meetings there are 2059 who go into ecstasies over a gorgeous plant practice proportionate giving; in all of chrysanthemum, but he was not some 30 missionaries and 20 native silly enough to disparage the work of evangelists are supported. the gardener, who for months had watched and watered and trimmed and -The eleventh annual announcement fed the plant, eucouraging it here ,and of Chicago Missionary Training School checking it there. until, in all its sym- shows an enrollment for 1895-96 of 14, metry and brilliant bloom, it was ready students. Since the establishment of for exhibition. The beautiful products the school 769 women have pursued its both in plant life and human life are courses. Of this number 94 have ennot to be secured without hard and tered foreign mission fields, 66 have enlong labor. To disparage the process gaged in some form of home or evanwhile lauding the results is childish in gelistic mission work, while 212 have the extreme.-Missionary Herald. engaged in deaconess work, 32 women are sent into the field this year as dea- -Dr. Jones, of Madura mission, re- conesses, 6 enter some other form of ports that a public meeting was held at home-work, and 11 look forward to which the people, notwithstanding the foreign work. their own great poverty, contributed most liberally for the purpose of send· -The spread of the Woman's Foring some relief to their suffering breth- eign Missionary movement among Presren in Asia Minor. byterians is well illustrated by the re- ports which were presented to the -In Tlte Ohurch at Home and Abroad Woman's Missionary Conference of the Rev. Benjamin Labaree exclaims: Union of Presbyterian Foreign Mis- " What a motley company we should sionary Societies held in Glasgow, in have could all the itinerating parties of connection with the meeting there of many lands be massed into a single the Pan-Presbyterian Council. Reports picture before us, on their elephants were submitted by Mrs. Bell, London; and their donkeys, in Hindu camel Miss McNeill, for Mrs. Duncan Love, Victoria; Miss Adam, of the Ladies' Kaffrarian Society; Mrs. Barnes, on behalf of Mrs. Forbes, Canada; Mrs. ciations along the lines of their roads; Lindsay, Free Church Mission, Glas- 46 buildings, valued at $560,000, are gow; Mrs. Hislop, Brisbane, in con- owned by or held for the use of the nection with the church of Queenland ; railroad associations.

lV1rs. Burchfield, Pittsburg, United -The annual report presented by Presbyterian Church of America; and Secretary Baer at the Christian En- by Mrs. Candlish, New South Wales. deavor Convention in Washington gives -The W. C. T. U. Polyglot Petition the total number of societies as 46,125, has been photographed-at least that with a membership of 2,750,000, and part of it which includes names from all but three or four countries on the any country or colony pertaining to globe represented. Canada has 3292 the British Empire. It is to be pre- societies, and in foreign and missionary sented to Queen Victoria in three large lands there are 6399. The United and beautifully adorned volumes. The Kingdom has over 3000; Australia, petition was composed by Miss Willard, over 2000; France, 66; West Indies, represents 7,000,000 of persons, and 63 ; India, 128; Mexico, 62; Turkey, asks for the abolition of the liquor 41; Africa, 88; China, 40; Germany, traffic and the opium trade. It .has 18; Japan, 66; Madagascar, 93. On been circulated by the World's W. C. this side the Atlantic Pennsylvania T. U. in 50 countries. leads with 3273 societies; then New York comes with 2971, Ohio with 2311, YOUNG PEOPLE. and Ontario fourth with 18'17. Over 8000 societies have asked to be placed -One of the most interesting devel- on the missionary roll of honor. They opments of the Student Volunteer Mis- include 5869 Young People's societies sionary Union is a plan formed by and 2331 Junior societies from 35 States, women students at our Universities for 7 Territories, 7 Provinces, 4 foreign a Missionary Settlement of University lands, and have given $154,022.68, Women at Bombay-a kind of deacon- through their own denominational ess institution for evangelistic, educa- boards, to the cause of home and fortional, and medical work. It is not eign mISSIOns. In addition to this like a society which sends missionaries. amount $206,150 has been given by Those who have projected the scheme these same societies for Christ and the are going themselves, mostly at their Church in other ways, making a total own charges. Two women, the Misses of $360,172, the largest amounts given Stone, one of them a graduate of Newn- by anyone society being $1107, by the ham College, Cambridge, are already Clarendon Street Baptist Society, of at Bombay, and 4 others sail this year. Boston, and a little over $1000 by the Calvary Presbyterian Society, of Buf- -Here is an example worthy of imi- falo, N. Y. tation by large commercial corpora- tions: The Wells-Fargo Express Com- -Here are some cases of Christian pany, of San Francisco, for the tenth endeavor which bear the stamp of reality consecutive year, has made the clerks -genuineness. The Cherokee Indian of its city office members of the San delegate traveled 800 miles in order to Francisco Y. 1'1. C. A., taking out 136 get to the Colorado convention. Across memberships at $10 each, and giving the burning, broiling plains of Mexico its check for $1360 in payment. In two plucky Endeavorel's traveled. afoot connection with this bit of news, it is for eight days in order to attend the interesting to know that the American first national convention of Mexican railway corporations contribute $131,- Endeavor societies at Zacatecas. Other 000 annually to the work of the local delegates did almost as heroically. The Railroad Young Men's Christian Asao- societies of Laos (Siam) held their first eonvention a short time ago. Since and often antagonistic citizens into J~nuary, 1895, 20 societies have been homogeneous Americans." formed in a community of 3000 Laos Christians. The character of the con- -In Oberlin on June 23, the cornervention may be inferred from the state- stone of J ndson Cottage was laid with ment that one delegate took an eight appropriate ceremonies. 'l'his home days' journey to attend it. He walked for the children of missionaries will -be all the way over mountain and plain, a source of comfort to many anxious through forest and jungle, carrying his parents when called upon to endure own food and bedding, and sleeping the trial of separation from their chilwhere night overtook him. It was at dren at an age when the boys and girls this gathering that one of the delegates most need the influence of a Christian inquired, Will one who is not an En- home. deavorer get to heaven? -At the anniversary exercises of AMERICA. Yale Divinity School in May, the mem- ber of the graduating class who aroused United States.-We need not be the most enthusiasm in the audience surprised to learn that the death-rate was a colored man from Massachusetts, of New York is diminishing. With a graduate of Boston University. His the clean streets of the past year it subject was" The Preacher as a Social ought to decrease. No statistics have Reformer," and tbe vigor and good been issued, but President Wilson of sense of bis presentation of tbe needs the Health Board says that the death- of his race would have been apprecirate of the past six months is much less ated by tbose who imagine that colored than in any corresponding period for people are not the peers of their white years. Thatsomany down-town streets brethren.-Tke Independent. have been asphaJted no doubt contributes something to this result, as aiding -The editor of tbe Ledger (Calloway cleanliness. And now that the war County. Ky_) has taken this brave against the rear tenement is declared, stand: "All contracts for whiskey adwe may expect even better things in vertisements in the Ledger have expired, the matter of health, and no less in and from this date no whiskey advertisethat of morals. Dr. Jameson, instruct- ments shall appear in these columns at ing the summer corps of doctors last any price. If saloon people desire to week, told them that they would be expatiate on the merits (?) of any peculexpected to note down and report the iar brand of their damnation, they can position of every rear tenement in their look elsewhere for a medium through several districts, with direct reference which to extol their virtues. The Ledto the final abolition of this menace to ger makes no claims to sanctification, health and good order.-E1Jangelist. but when a saloon-keeper tells ns that a $6 advertisement in the Ledger "has sold -Out of a population of 338,000, the for him $1200 of whiskey, it makes us city of Buffalo has only about 175,000 feel that we have been, in a small meawho own English as their mother sure, responsible for the damage done, tongue. The Germans number 100,- and we promise ' to sin no more.' " 000, the Poles 59,000, the Italians 7,000, and 19,000 are classed as speaking -The American Board announces "every language under heaven." the receipt of a generous legacy by There are 35,000 Irish in the city. which provision is made for several of The welfare of the city, as of most its institutions. J. W. Porter, of Chitypical American cities, depends upon cago, a trustee under the will of Mrs. " the changing of these heterogeneous C. L. A. Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis., has remitted from Mrs. Tank's estate the noble sum of $55,000. Of this amount $35,000 are for North China de Janeiro. Mr. Tucker writes in the College, Tung-cho, for present needs BWle Society Record: "Some of the and endowment; $5000 for the Tank Arabs in Brazil come from parts of the Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking; world where there are Protestant mis- $5000 for the Williams Hospital at sions, for many of them already have Pang-chuang, and $2500 for buildings some knowledge of the Bible. Most of at Pang -chuang; $2500 for the Inter- them appear to be peddlers about the national Institute for Girls at San Se- streets. Some of them frequent the bastian, Spain; and $500 for Euphrates churches, a few of them having be- College. The remainIng $4500 are for come members of the Presbyterian general work in Papal lands, Mexico churches in Rio, San Paulo, and else- and the city of Pr&gue being men- where. Our colporteurs find them al- tioned. most everywhere, and have no dim- -After many years of most devoted culty in selling the Scriptures to them. and efficient service in Harpoot, Rev. Two young men, Arab merchants in C. H. Wheeler has returned to this Porto Allegro, one of whom was educountry, probably to pass the residue cated in Robert College, have been of his days. He easily takes rank with waiting some months for the books Cyrus Hamlin among the heroes of the which they want to sell to their fellow- Turkish Mission. countrymen in the State of Rio Grande do SuI." -The 142,089 Sunday-schools of the United States and Canada have 13,033,- -The Presbyterian Church, South, 175 teachers and scholars. gives these figures concerning its work in Brazil: Stations, 8; out-stations, 37 ; Mexico.-Amissionarywrites: "The nusslOnaries, 25; native ordained Salvation Army is not in Mexico. preachers, 5; candidates for the min- They are prohibited by the laws of the istry, 6; colporteurs, 3; other native country. Religious processions of all helpers, 5; churches, 19; communiclasses are forbidden; even priests are cants added in 1895, 178; total commuforbidden to go on the streets with nicants, 1075; houses of worship, 13 ; their robes, altho it is done in some day schools, 7; pupils in same, 138; parts. I nnderstand they are on the border in Texas trying to devise some girls' boarding schools, J; pupils in means by which they may enter. same, 10; native contributions, $2450.

-At a recent meeting two historic -About five years ago a Chilian Bibles'were shown by Rev. F. M. Gil- picked up a loose leaf of the New Testachrist, who said that from the reading ment from a pile of rubbish, read it, inof these Spanish Bibles had grown quired what it was, and, being told 4 Presbyterian churches and 1 ~lethod­ that it was a part of the Bible, he inist church among the Mexicans of quired where a Bible could be bought, Southern Colorado. One of these was and, having been offered one for $10, published in 1826. Forty years later, he was saving his money to buy it, a Mexican gave $10 in cash, a fat ox, when a colporteur passed his house, and traveled 350 miles to make pur- thrust a Bible through the partly opened chase of the prized volume. The sec- doorway, and asked if they wished to ond was also obtained at much cost by buy it for 20 cents. Quiroga could a Mexican who read it diligently, and hardly believe that the man was in lived and died with faith in Jesus. He earnest. He eagerly bought one. He never saw a Presbyterian minister ex- soon saw the light and began to hold cept on one occasion. meetings. When Rev. Francisco Jor- quera went to the north of Chile, look- South America.-A shipment of ing for the most promising place for Arabic Bibles has btlen received at Rio opening work, he found that Quiroga, in Taltal, had formed a group of about -The Universities' Mission statistics 50, who were all anxious to have a pas- for the year 1895 show receipts from tor. He immediately decided to locate all sources amounting to £24,621 and there, and, by his active endeavors, the expenditure £22,754. There were on work has spread in many parts. an average 83 English workers, 15 on furlough. The missionaries who were GREAT BRITAIN. in the field drew for personal expenses, in addition to the maintenance by the -In 1897 the thirteen hundredth an- mission, not more than an average of niversary of Augustine's landing in £9 each. Those who were at home on Kent, with his 40 missionaries for the furlough drew an avefl~ge of about £93 evangelization of Britain, will be cele- a year each. It is claimed that the brated. home expenses of the mission did not amount to more than 9 per cent of its -The British and Foreign Bible So- receipts. In the Zanzibar diocese there ciety distributes on an average over were 10 stations and 3 out-stations; in 13,000 copies of the Bible daily, nearly Nyasaland, 13 chief stations. The to- 4,000,000 a year. Its influence is cou- tal number of hearers, catechumens, tinually extending more widely over and baptized converts, in both dioceses the whole world, the Bible being now combined, number 5560. There are translated into the languages of nine 1173 boys and 523 girls in their schools. tenths of the human race. At the beginning of the century it had only been -After four years' work in Egypt, translated into the languages of one the North Africa Society rejoices in the fifth. baptism of its first convert, in the per· son of a young Arab Mohammedan, re- -The Church Missionary Society has cently come to Alexandria from Pales- 38 medical missionaries in East Afri- tine. He first heard the Gospel in the ca, Palestine, Egypt, Persia, India, English hospital at Jaffa. China, and British Columbia. In its hospitals 6432 in·patients were cared -Bethesda Church, Bristol, has a for last year, 417,000 visits were paid band of earnest young Christians who to out-patients, and 15,400 operations are joined together under the name of were performed. the Missionary Cheer Committee. This church, with some 1300 membars, has ,-To individuals, churches, etc., the 11 representatives in China, 7 in India, society named above propounds this 3 in South America, 3 in Spain, and 10 pertinent and very solemn question: in North and Central Africa, all wholly " Besides our 63 honorary missionaries, engaged in missionary work. Two of -no less thau 161 are now specially sup- the number in China are fully qualified ported by particular individuals, par- physicians, while several of the brethishes, unions, and associations. Of the ren and sisters scattered throughout 70 probably sailing this year, 9 have these countries have received various been already adopted. Why should courses of training in the healing art, not all the rest be taken up? Here is so seeking at the same time the help of good practical work for the next three the body with the healing of the soul. months. Holiday time, does some one The "M. C. C." have banded themsay? Well, here is a very good holi- sel ves together to collect from their felday task. Those who perform it will low church-members good current add a fresh and lasting happiness to Christian literature, and post the same their vacation. 'But,' says another, week by week to those in the foreign • I should have to stint myself.' Pre- field. cisely so I That is the true way to be happy. ' It is more blessed to give than -'fhis from the Ohurch Mi88ionarg to receive.' " Gleaner would seem to be not far from the truth: "Scottish foreign missions being 107 men, 48 wins, and 97 un- are among the most important in the married women. Of the men 53 are world, particularly in India and in ordained and 26 are physicians, and Southern and Central Africa. The 1 of the unmarried women is a phy- great Scotch colleges at Calcutta, Mad- sician.

ras, and Bornbay holu the front place " The population of Syria and Pales- in educational missions. Excellent vil- tine is not br from 2,600,000. This lage work is done in Bengal and the gives, on an average, 1 foreign laborer Punjab. The most successful of all to every 10,000 of the people. But it industrial missions is Lovedale in South should be borne in mind that a large Africa; and in Nyassaland, Blantyre, part of these laborers are engaged in and Livingstonia are famous mission educational work, having under in- stations. Scotchmen have been the struction not far from 19,000 children leaders also in medical missions. And and youths. For this reason certain if Scottish missionaries are named, a centres, like Beirut, Damascus, and long list of eminent ones can easily be Jerusalem, have more than their share given. of foreign laborers, while some of the ASIA. outlying districts have none. Beirut has 52 foreign laborers with a popula- Turkey. -Hafore the massacres, there tion of 100,000. Of these, 22 are in the were in Turkey, in connection with the Syrian Protestant College, and almost work of the American Board, 21 kin- all of the rest are in the various instidergartens, with an attendance of be- tutions, American, English, Scotch, and tween 850 and 900 children. All but German. Jerusalem, with a population 2 of these are carried on 'in the Arme- not half that of Beirut, has 28 laborers, nian or Turkish language. The one at who have charge of schools, hospitals, the Girls' College in Constantinople is and general evangelical work. Probtaught in English, and Greek is used ably few, if any, of the missionaries in with the little Greek chiluren at the Syria and Palestine would ask for any Smyrna Girls' School. increase in the number of foreign la- -The Rev. H. H. Jessup, in the borers, unless the restrictions of the MisBion WOl'ld, gives the following in- Turkish Government were relaxed, teresting statistics of mission work in and the two prohibited districts of Syria and Palestine: ,. One fact ap- Houran, south of Damascus, and the pears very plainly from a directory of Nusairiuyeh Mountains, north of Tri- foreign Protestant missionaries just poli and sou'theast of Antioch, were going through the American press in thrown open once more to missionary Beirut, and that is that this little sec- effort. "

tion of the' mission world' is well sup- plied with laborers. I include in Pales- India.-Professor W. W. White, tine the cities of Safed, Acre, and Gaza, now of Chicago Bible Institute, is soon and all the region between these points, to depart for India, to begin two years with the trans-Jordanic region south of of service in behalf of the many thou- Houran. Syria includes all north of sands of students in Calcutta. This Acre as far as the Taurus Mountains. city is one of the greatest educational There are in Syria and Palestine 252 centers of the world. It contains up- ..foreign la borers, men and women; 168 ward of 20 colleges and about double being in Syria and 84 in Palestine. Of that number of high schools. In these the 168 in Syria, there al'e men, 73; colleges are about 3000 students, and wives, 34; unmarried women, 61. Of in the senior classes of the high schools the 84 in Palestine, there are men, 34 ; about 2000 more who have an acquaint- wives, 14; unmarried women, 36. The ance with English. The actual con- totals of the 252 in Syria and Palestine stituency of students in Calcutta at any one time numbers about 5000. Of this elared that she had kept her-promise ; number, 3000 are strangers in the town, she had not sought to bring undue in- not living with parents or friends, but fluence, but that the l'esults were due in lodgings. In addition to the men to the power of the truth of God.

actually in college, there are at least There was much excitement, but no 50,000 English-speaking and non-Chris- manifestation of disturbance. Appar- tian natives. A very fine building has ently her fl.rm, heroic bearing overpow· been purchased by friends in Britain ered those who would have been glad and America, and an auditorium will to oppose her.-Independent.

soon be in readineSs seating 1000, and here Professor White will give instruc· -Mr. Holton writes from Manama- tion upon the Word of God. dura: "There is something peculiarly -The Guntur (American Lutheran) attractive about the work of the itinermission reports these seven great stumbo aey. It is a purely evangelistic work, lingblocks as characterizing the native going systematically from village to church: A non·observance of the Sab. village, and telling to all the good news bath, an indifference about the Lord's of the kingdom; like John the Baptist Supper, late coming to worship tho • in the wilderness' preparing' the way called, chattering and laughing during of the Lord.' It is the nearest to Jesus' service, misrepresentation' under the own way of life that we come-the prospect of present profit or loss, quar- early morning prayers, the start at rels arising from local affairs and petty . dawn, the long tramps over glaring lawsuits, and prevalence of caste out- sands, scorching rocks among patches of thorns, along the narrow paths upon side the house of worship. the dykes dividing the wet paddy- -Pundita Ramabai and her home for fields, under spreading banians or stin"

Hindu widows, near 'Bombay, has just gy, shadeless palms-proclaiming the had a peculiar experience. While she word of the Lord to the ever-ready herself is a pronounced Christian, in listeners, but hopelessly indifferent to starting her institution she preferred the truths they hear. One gets thereby to place it upon a foundation such as an insight into Christ's life, and realizes would not antagonize the Hindus. how He came to feel the need of nights This aroused considerable criticism of prayer and communion with God, when she started her work. The result to shake off the hopelessness, the de- has been that while making no effort spondency, the crushing sense of sin for direct Christian conversion, the gen· and neglect which lIe, the Holy One, eral influence of her own life and of the would feel so infinitely more than we home has been such that twelve of the do who are so sin-stained ourselves.

child widows have announced their ac· As one sees the dark and sordid lives, ceptance of Christianity. This aroused as one comes so frequently upon smoky, a great deal of opposition, and the stu- greasy images of rats and elephant.

dent class is reported as particularly headed gods, elay horses, and temples, Ivehement in its denunciation. She reo all bespeaking a debasing idolatry, solved then to go straight to them and when one sees the whole lives of thou- make her defense. In front of the hall sands bound up in the matters of food, a mob of these young men gathered, raiment, and property, the seventh day and there was fear of a disturbance. of the week one dead level of worldli- She addressed the audience with bold· ness, and the indifference with which ness and faithfulness, affirmed that the all turn from things celestial to the degradation of the community was due weak and beggarly elements of time to Hinduism, and that Christianity and sense, one's heart sinks within him, alone was able to lift them out of moral and the Satanic question springs up, degradation and helplessness. She de- , What is the use of all this foolishness of preaching, anyway?'" But, on in Siam does not seem to have affected the whole, he concludes that the task is unfavorably that portion of the work profitable and full of privilege. of the Laos mission which falls east of the boundary line agreed upon between -There was a Church Missionary the French and British territory. Dr. Denman writes from Chieng Mai that Society congregation in the Punjab the French influence at Chieng Saan, to the north, seems to have had no bad oofnfceer~owrhy.ebraesakeltivien kid was put into the effect on the work, the authorities hav- the Sunday serviee, ing said that the people will not be in- terfered with in their religion, and have and promptly jumped out again. Sun- even appointed a Protestant Christian as head man in one of the villages. All day, October 27th, was a great day in but four families, however, have crossed the river into Siamese territory in prefthe history of our work in Buland- erence to becoming French subjects. At Nan, the newest of all ihe stations, shahr. It was self·support day. From and the only one that falls in French territory-aItho some of the reports all parts of the district had been brought question this-Dr. Thomas writes that he was told that the French agent had in the gifts of the people during ten made it clear while he was at Nan that our mission work was to be allowed to months of this year. A procession, go on uninterrupted, and that he had even countermanded orders to the bishcomposed of young women and girls op concerning the sending of priests to Nan for the present.-Ohureh at Home carrying banners with appropriate and Abroad.

mottoes. marched into the tent singing, China. – The Dowager Empress, Tson Hsi, died June 19th, aged sixtyaccompanied by music from a brass two. She was the aunt of the present Emperor, whom she adopted and placed band. The young ladies sang a hymn on the throne in 1875, upon the death of her son, who succeeded his father as on self·support, which had been com- Emperor in 1850. It was she who made Li Hung Chang the Premier and posed for the occasion, and at its con· sustained him against the long intrigues with which he had to contend; and elusion they poured out their offerings her death may mean his permanent downfall. of silver, copper, and shells on the ta- -The Ohinese Recorder states that ble. After that the congregation were just before he left Shanghai for Eu- rope, Li Hung Chang was presented asked to bring up their offerings of with a copy of the Imperial New Testa- ment, ajalJ8imile of the copy presented money; and for several minutes the to the Empress Dowager. He received it graciously, and promised to read it pile of coins and shells in the center of daily on his voyage. He also expressed a kindly interest in the work of misthe table grew rapidly, amid shouts of sions, and said that on his return to China he would be pleased to do more " Yi8u Masih Ki Jai" (" Victory to to facilitate the cause.

Jesus Christ"). The name of each cir- cuit in the district was then called; and huge sacks of flour, grain, and Ilry bread were carried in. As each circuit brought in its gifts, the preacher in charge of the circuit read out the gifts presented. I made a note of the fol- lowing things which were given: Cash, Rs. 494: 7 : 3; flour, 1343 pounds; grain, 3180 pounds; dry bread, 849 pounds; red pepper, 20 pounds; fowls, 42; eggs, 113; pigs, 28; 1 pony, 5 pigeons, 1 goat, 1 buffalo calf, 1 lamb, 1 cow calf, 3 pieces of cloth, 1 brass lota, 8 wicker baskets, 13 winnowing- fans, 3 iron sieves, 1 broom, 1 coat, 1 earthen cup, and l' cap. The total value of these gifts is about Rs. 670, all of which was given by the native Christians, nearly all of whom are very poor."-Ohurch Mi8Bitmary Intelligen- oer.

-The extension of French influence -When any of our friends are sick would be seized for his past misdeeds. or injured, when one is born lame or Dr. John has written inviting both blind. when we pass in the street a per- Chou Han and Teng to visit Hankow son deformed in any way, our hearts and study Christianity for themselves. are filled with pity for them, and we -The ahristian. try at once to think if there is anything that we can do to make their lot in life -The city of Peking contains the oldless hard. But in China the case is est university in the world. It is called. different. Mr. Smith tells us, in his the Kwotszekien, or Schools for the "Chinese Characteristics," that there Sons of the Empire. The duties of seems to be no sympathy bestowed the faculty are somewhat difficult, for upon such unfortunates. Tho they in addition tu the instruction of the may not ue treated with absolute cruel- Ilcholars, they have to admonish the ty, theyai"') avoided and often twitted Emperor of that which is just and with their deformity, and are always good, to reprove him for his fauIts, and looked upon as being punished for have the hereditary privilege of schoolsome sin. It is quite the proper thing ing the members of his family in the for people in the street to stop and sciences and arts. A granite register, sneer at them, pointing out to others consisting of stone columns, 320 in their maimed limb or twisted back, number, contains the names of 60,000 calling them names, etc. graduates of the highest degree. These inscribed columns constitute the uni- -Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, who versity roll of honor, and the record played a prominent part a few years goes back more than 600 years. ago in disclosing the true origin of the anti-foreign placards disseminated in -Our mission in Peking is benefiting the Yangtse valley, has recently pub- from this new and wonderful system lished in China an interesting statemeut of teaching reading invented by the in regard to Chou Han. This individ- Rev. W. H. Murray. This missionary ual was proved by Dr. John to be the has for some years worked among the author of many of the violent and ob- blind of the Chinese capital, altho the scene attacks on foreigners and on the war last year brought everything to a Christian religion which incited the standstill. This system appears to be mob to outrages on Europeans. The equally suited to blind and sighted Chiforeign ministers in Pekin demanded nese. It is so simple that the most ighis arrest and trial, and after a long in- norant and dull men and women learn terval the Chinese autharities reported to read and write fluently in periods of that he was insane, and he was accord- from one to three months. Farm womingly released. Dr. John now reports en, who had gone into Peking for the that two native Christians, who went winter, and who had joined our mission into Hunan preaching and selling there, have returned to their own homes, bQoks, entered Changsha, and there after two or three months, rejoicing in got into communication with Teng. being able to write as fluently as their who was one of the chief printers and clever countrymen can do after years publishers of Chou Han's writings. of hard study. The 408 sounds of Teng stated to his visitors that Chou Mandarin Chinese are represented by Han had greatly changed of late, that numerals, and the system is therefore he was now studying Christian books, called numeraltype.-L. M. S. ahronand had renounced Spiritualism and icle. his former anti-foreign associates. He would like to visit Hankow, and there ]apan.-A monthly magazine in the Inquire of the missionaries concerning English language, called The Far East, Christianity, but was afraid that he for Japanese readers, has just been started in Japan_ This willingness to adopt and be influenced by our modes of thought should stimulate to greater interior of the Dark Continent. Our diligence in bringing to Japanese knowl- plan, in brief, is to plant a chain of edge seekers in this country the founda- stations running northeast from Tuba- tion principles of the Gospel. budugo, 780 miles along the upper -Once more terrible earthquakes Niger to Timbuctoo, and another chain have shaken Japan, and this time the due east 550 miles to the same longiisland of Yesso, the extreme northern tude as Timbuctoo. This advance part of the empire. The latest official means invading French territory, on report places the loss of life, princi- the border of which we already are. pally from tidal waves following the Permission for this must be obtained earthquakes, at more than 30,000 ! from the French Government. This also means 24 new stations and 100 new -The evidence of the success of missionaries, each new station to erect, foreign missions in Japan is not to be and run one year. Including' outfit, found merely nor mainly in the addition passage money from New York, salaof 20,000 converts in ten years, but far more powerfully in the unseen but all- ries, and all transportation will cost pervading moral influence which they are exerting upon the people of Japan. $3063. Of course it will not be possible If it is true that, through the faithful to make all this advance in one year. preaching and holy living of the mis- Step by step we will follow Him. Two sionaries and their converts, the Jap- main departments of work are included, anese are adopting the ethics of Jesus itinerating and the training of native agents for future evangelization.

Christ, then the Japanese are very prac- -That a cry for funeral reform, in.

tically taking Christ for their Master. dited by a native pen, should reach us . Since they do it under no sort of con- from the Gold Coast, is oddly in keep- straint, they must do it willingly; and ing with the agitation, so familiar to if they are" willing to do the will" of us at home. for the same object.

the Father, it will not be long before .. Brandy," complains a native in one they shall •• know of the doctrine," of thc English West African papers, both of the Father and of the Son."- .. is present in excessive measure at Ohurch Stanaard. every heathen funeral." Two barrels of rum is the average outlay at the AFRICA. burial festivities of a fairly prosperous -A new Bishop of Africa! Bishop man. Public opinion, a fear of the Taylor for over fifty years has been displeasure of the deceased and the fean untiring itinerant evangelist in many tishman, lend their support to a funeral lands, heroic in spirit and in achieve- custom, which our native writer (a mfmt. Honored and beloved, and with heathen) earnestly desires to see brandthe weight of seventy-five years upon ed by the official veto.

him, the General Conference believed -For miles around Efulen the people he had no longer the strength needed have ceased to believe in witches, and to attend to the work required of a three witph doctors havc given up their Bishop for Africa. Dr. J. C. Hartzell calling gracefully and gone to work was elected and consecrated as his suc- building bark houses. It was only in cessor. He has shown himself a wise, the summer of 1892 that Dr. Good, faithful, and successful leader as Secre- making his preliminary exploration, taryof the Freedmen's Aid and South- struck the first blow at witchcraft in ern Education Society. He will fulfil 'Efulen.- Woman's Work/or Woman.

the expectations of those who elected -India has a large surplus populahim Bishop of Africa. tion, some of which has found its way -M. Francis writes thus of the effort already into Africa. The labor of Na- of the Missionary Alliance to reach the tal is performed in great part by natives of India, there being 51,000 of sets up as a tailor. Some now build them in that colony. Indian soldiers square houses for themselves, and a are the protection of Nyassaland. The number have bedsteads and chairs, so merchants who do a large part of the there has been some progress. We also business at East African ports are from do a little medical work-binding up India. sores and wounds, etc. When I Went -Mrs. Laura II. Bates writes thus in there first, after perhaps spending weeks the Missionary Herald: "The Chris- treating a sore or wound, we were fretian homes scattered up and down the quently asked by the patient for paywhole colony of Natal; the family ment. But this last year in three cases life, no longer mere animal existence, the natives offered to pay a fee. but a circle where love reigns and Christ is the 'unseen Guest;' the W~ have about 500 regularly attendchanged faces, marking the inward ing schools in the various stations of transformation; the gradual undermin- the district. The scholars are not very ing of degrading social customs; the far advanced. About 150 can read and development of wants which force the write. We have 15 teachers-R boys indolent native to wholesome exertion; and 7 girls-receiving an average pay the elevation of woman, no longer a of one shilling per month, able at least drudge, a slave, a piece of :property to to read their Testament, etc. The be bought and sold, but an individual, chief has actually got in his employ two a treasure, ' a crown to her husband; , scribes who have run away from the mission.

the awakening of a thirst for knowl· -M. Coillard, who is returning from edge which packs 130 girls into build- the Zambesi broken down in health, ings planned for 60, which fills the girls' writes thus from Kazungula, where he school at Umzumbi so full that the crossed the Zambesi: "What a differdoors must be closed against other ap- ence between the voyage to-day and plicants for lack of funds; the arous- that of 1884 I Then there was not a ing of a feeling Cof dissatisfaction with soul in this immense country who knew heathen homes and surroundings, which the name of the Lord, much less prayed compels the opening of :a home for to Him. We sang our hymns in the scores of runaway girls who flee for desert, and they were lost without echo. succor to the missionaries-these are Now, the Lord hath done great things some of the signs that the leaven of for us, and we give Him thanks. This the Gospel is working in the hearts of very station of Kazungula, with its the people of Natal, and will work large village, where all is so prosper-', until the whole lump is leavened." ous, bears witness to it. We count -Says W. G. Robertson, in TIle 5 flourishing stations, and in each of Ohristian, concerning a station of the them a greater or smaller number ot'

Livingstonia Mission to Nyassaland: Zambesians who profess to have found " When I first went to Livlezi, there the Savior. But what fills me with were no Europeans nearer than 120 joy and gratitude toward God is our miles-viz., Blantyre. So you can un- school of evangelists with its 10 pupils.

derstand that the natives knew little of And now M. and Madame Mercier are Europeans or European workmanship. going to build again the ruins of Sefula, We had to build our own houses, first and to open there at last our industrial of wattle and mud, but latterly of school. Are not these the .rays which brick. We had to teach brickmaking announce the dawn of that day when and building, and we have now 6 or 7 the glory of God shall shine in this land, who C{Ul saw timber or do simple joinery and the darkness of heathendom melt work. We have some brickmakers and away?"-JO'UrnaZ des Missiom l&an- builders, and also one little chap who geUques.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1892

THE TRUE "FORWARD MOVEMENT."

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 12.-0ld Series.–DECEMBER.–VoL. V. No. 12.-New Series.

THE TRUE" FORWARD MOVEMENT;" OR, A HIGHER STAN- DARD OF CONSECRATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The most prominent watchword which has thus far been suggested for the new century of missions which is just opening, is the phrase, " Forward Movement." This motto is taken up with no little enthusiasm by the various missionary boards and societies, and has awakened a hearty response, especially in the great public gatherings incident to this centenary year. The forward movement contemplated has reference especially to the following particulars: First, a decided advance in gifts to missions and a permanent increase of donations and subscriptions to the treasury; secondly, a decided increase in the force of laborers at work in the field i and, thirdly, the furnishing of larger and ampler facilities for the prosecution of the educational, medical and other work so inseparably connected with missions.

We have thought a true forward movement will include much more than this. First of all the occupation of hitherto unoccupied fields in the regions beyond-nothing is more imperative than that there should be no part of the world-field absolutely lying in neglect; and, secondly, a true forward movement will include the rapid and world-wide proclamation of the tidings of redemption, evangelization in distinction from conversion, and the various machinery of an organized Church of Christ. The first need of the race is to hear the Gospel message, and when this has once reached every creature, then the way is open for a more thorough work of conversion, organizat,ion and education. And, thirdly, a true forward movement will include systematic and united prayer on the part of the constituency at home for definite results on the individual fields of missions.

But the object of this article is to call attention to what may be referred to as a much deeper need than even those of which we have spoken. It requires but a superficial knowledge of medical science to know that there are three great sources of disease : First, disorders of the nervous system i second, a defective chem.istry-for instance, in the blood; and, third, a defective vitality of tissue. We are not to judge disease simply by external symptoms, but we are to trace it to constitutional defects and difficulties; and it is so in the Church of Jesus Christ. All efforts t9 perfect external organization and superficial methods will prove not only ineffective, but even disastrous, unless the spiritual vitality is quickened. There must no longer be disorders at the very nerve centres of Christian life j there must no longer be a defective chemistry in the very constitution, or a defective vitality in spiritual tissue. No problem is of more consequence than this: How shall a higher standard of piety, of prayer, and of power be secured in the Church of the living God ~ This is the true forward movement which secures advance in every direction. How can the Church unitedly move all along the different lines of missions g-that is the supreme question of this centenary year. It will never be adequately answered by great popular meetings full of the eclat and enthusiasm of an excited throng that responds with hurrahs of loud applause to the voice of popular eloquence. Popular meetings have their purpose, and they serve that purpose, especially in the dissemination of information and the arousing of interest in the great SUbject, but oftentimes in their permanent results they are delusive and illusive. There are thousands who on these occasions give vent to their aroused emotions in cheers and encomiums, who go away to forget their obligations to a dying world, and smother the claims of the cause upon their active sympathy and effort until another annual meeting comes round.

What, then, are the supreme needs of the Church of Christ in this critical hour of the age ~ First of all we need the spirit of obedience to our Lord's great command. We call ourselves disciples, but a disciple is a follower. He is a disciple who calls Jesus S.aviour and Lord, who looks to Him not only for salvation, but for sovereignty, who accepts Him not only as his redeemer from sin, but as his leader in his whole life course. We call ourselves soldiers, but nothing is more characteristic of a soldier than immediate and implicit obedience to the marching orders of his general-in-chief.

" • Forward!' the captain's cry ; Theirs not to make reply, Theirs but to do and die."

If in song we thus celebrate the heroism of those who, in obedience to an order which was really a blunder, rode into the" valley of death," can we do less than emulate such obedience when the orders of the Captain of our salvation come to us and nobody has " blundered" ~ Francis Bacon says that it is not worth while to argue with any man if you cannot agree with him on first principles, and we assume that those whom these words address are confessed disciples and soldiers of Jesus Christ, and that they' therefore accept His last command and commission, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," as settling forever beyond question the duty and obligation of the Church of Christ. 1£ there be any among our readers who dispute or doubt as to this obligation, these words are not – meant for such. vYe can expect from them no active co-operation in the work of foreign missions, for they themselves are practically heathen, and present in themselves a field for foreign missionary labor, for they need to have the Gospel of faith and obedience preached first of all to them.

But assuming as beyond dispute that this is the bounden duty of the Church, to bear. the Word of Life to every nation and every creature, even within the bounds of the present generation, we again affirm that the supreme need of the Church is immediate and implicit obedience to the Lord's command. If Abu Taher with five hundred rebel Carmathians could repulse the thirty thousand soldiers of the caliph because every one of his five hundred would instantly sacrifice life at the command of their imam, what could our Lord Jesus Christ do with a few thousand men and women whose will was so absolutely merged in His that they had no purpose bnt to complete His purpose ~ With five thousand such men and women the flag of the Cross could be borne to the summit of our Satanic strongholds. The fact is that the Church, as a whole, has never yet undertaken to obey her Lord's commands. Two thirds of the human race are yet without the knowledge of God. There are vast districts on the surface of the earth, thousands of miles in extent, where no missionary has ever yet borne the good tidings j millions of souls congregated in thickly settled districts have yet to look upon the face of the first missionary of the cross. The destitution and desolation are appalling, but not more appalling than the practical indifference of forty millions of Protestant church-members who calmly look on such a scene of spiritual want and woe and still immerse themselves in selfish indulgences. We must by repetition inculcate and impress upon all disciples of Christ that this individual obligation to obedience cannot be relegated to any board or society or organization, that it still fastens itself upon every individual believer with a tenacious hold that cannot be relaxed ; it demands that every man and woman who believes shall look the question in the face as a personal question, shall look upon every human being as one who is his brother and of whom he is the keeper. If one can go, he ought to go ; if one cannot go, he ought to send, and the self-sacrifice in sending should be not one whit less than the self-surrender in going. If we cannot throw off this responsibility upon any band of men, so that we shall be delivered from the obligation of going, neither can the payment of some small pittance of money relieve us from both the obligation to go and the obligation to send. The time is coming, we cannot but believe, when men will dispose of whole estates, as Robert Haldane did of Airthrey, that they may give the entire proceeds to the erection of new mission stations and the sending forth of new missionary laborers; when men shall dare great things for God, as they do even now for the perishable things of this world, when families will be trained as much to consider that foreign missions represent a service due from every believer, as they are now trained in the most consecrated homes to look upon faith as an essential condition of salvation.'" That word" obedience" should be sounded round the whole horizon of our Church life with the loud voice of a thunder peal. The faith which begets obedience is the true faith, and the obedience begotten of faith is the sign and seal of the genuineness of the faith. If acceptance of Christ is the essential of justification, obedience is the essentIal of that higher salvation which is the complete COllilllmmation of the work begun in justification.

Secondly, we need the spirit of enterprise. No word is more indefinable, and yet no word is more generally understood. " Enterprise" implies a daring, dashing spirit; it ventures something, it ventures everything, for the accomplishment of results. We must dare something for our Master and His call. When Thomas McDonough was appointed to the command of the navy on Lake Champlain there was not, as he quaintly said, " a tub afloat," but he started up and exclaimed, " I will make my own navy!" and with one hundred men he went to the woods, cut the timbers, and in forty days launched the first boat. It was no wonder that such a squadron, under such a commander, could not well be defeated!

" The men of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light." It is so, but it ought not to be so. The men of the world dare everything for the sake of appetite, avarice, ambition, self-emolument Ilnd glory, fame, honor, reputation, a place on the historic scroll, or for the advancement of science and art, of commerce and of civilization. Why should men pierce malarious forests and dangerous jungles and confront all perils to life and limb for ivory tusks and ostrich plumes and diamonds and gold while we who belong to Christ hesitate when souls are the treasures to be discovered and borne in triumph to the feet of our Master 1 If to-day some new discovery or invention could be announced to the race, which enfolds within it the promise of a higher material prosperity or social advancement in temporal and material interests, with what incredible swiftness would its agents belt the globe with their systematic efforts to acquaint men everywhere with the new facilities for progress! Steam, tram-cars, electric lights, and palatial hotels may Le found to-day on the islands of the South Sea, which half a century ago were given over to the control of savages. From present appearances the Congo Free State will be crossed by a network of railways and telegraphs before the Gospel herald has borne the good news to its forty millions of people. We find no fault with the enterprise of men in behalf of what is called "social advancement," but we earnestly contend that this spirit IIhould be emulated and imitated by the children of light.

In 1 Cor. 15 : 34 Paul says, "For some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame." The passage is emphatic-for Iilome haTe yet ignorance (agnosia) of God; to your shame I say it; (entropen), means a turning back upon one's self, a kind of self-defeat, chagrin; and we may boldly ask, is it not a shame to disciples that in the year 1892 some of the human race are yet agnostics as to God, and that not so much from wilful scepticism as from the darkness of superstitious ignorance? Is there assignable or reasonable excuse for our allowing such unwilling ignorance longer to exist ~ For a generation Japan, China, India, Burmah have been opened to Christian missions, and for fifteen years Africa has invited the heralds of the Cross. Modern progress is the giant with seven-league boots. It almost seems as though. there were an unconscious prophecy hidden in that myth of yore. An ordinary stride may measure twenty-one inches, but human invention makes and marks at one stride seven leagues, or twenty-one miles-that is to say, we can move three thousand times as fast in these days as men could in the remote days of antiquity. Ahasuerus sent out his entire proclamations throughout the entire empire from the Bosphorus to the Indus inside of seyen months, and he did this three times in succession, because he considered the matter urgent; but we, with all the aids that more than two thousand years have brought us since Ahasuerus, have never yet overtaken more than one third of the habitable earth with our proclamation of Gospel tidings. There is guilt on our garments, and there ought to be the blush of shame on our faces and in our hearts, for such neglect of man is both dishonor and disobedience toward God.

Thirdly, we need the spirit of heroism in the prOlilecution of missions. What is heroism but the child of a holy enthusiasm. and the parent of holy self-sacrifice! Froude tells us that the Knight Templars enlisted three hundred of the very flower of human society in the vain attempt to rescue the Mepulchre of Christ from profanation, and these three hundred never came back from Palestine, but left their bones in its sacred soil; yet nobody raised remonstrance against such waste of life, though life were wasted on vanity. We must stop counting lives and counting converts, putting sovereigns over against souls, and estimating the benefits of missions on a financial basis. When Abraham Lincoln was condoled with on an apparent defeat in his struggles in behalf of the emancipation of American slaves, the noble reply prompted by his loyalty to truth and to political duty was, "Defeat! If it were not one, but a hundred defeats, I should still pursue the same unchanging course." And it was that same heroic man who, when some timid visitor expressed his hope that in the War of the Rebellion the Lord might prove to be on the side of the North, replied, " About that I am not at all concerned, but only that we should be on the Lord's side." What is life good for, and by what standards is it to be estimated? Who has the noblest soul but he who is wedded to the noblest, greatest, and most unselfish purpose, and who to work out that purpose would, like Jerome of Prague, offer up his soul in flame; like Luther, face devils, though they were as plentiful as tiles on the houses; or, like Ignatius, welcome the lion's teeth by which as grain of God he was crushed and ground to make bread for God's peopie.

Such heroism transforms duty into delight, and a bed of living coals into a bed of roses. "The Cross of Christ," says Samuel Rutherford, " js the sweetest blJ,rden that ever I bore. It is such a blJ,rden as win~s are to a bird, or sails to a ship, to carry me forward to my desired haven." Lieutenant "Villoughby, in the great Mutiny of the Punjab, blew up a magazine and himself with it to keep it from falling into the hands of the rebels. Noone can contemplate such an act without admiring such heroism. Why should we not seek more of such a spirit in the work and service of our Master, who counted not His own life dear to Himself, but died as a young man at thirty-three years of age, after three and a half years of public life, that He might set us an example, and that He might Ilhow us that that life is long which answers life's great end!

The difficulty that besets us in the work of foreign missions will never be either reached or properly recognized until we have learned the neces- @ity of the reformation and transformation of our whole inner spiritual life. There are four forms of intoxication which have always characterized the human race-the intoxication of the nervous centres, the sensual impulse, the imaginative faculty, and the acquisitive impulse, and to these four forms of intoxication, which are nourished and cherished in the corresponding forms of human idolatry, all the remissness and even rebellion of men may be traced ultimately. Take, for instance, the acquisitive impulse: is there anything which has, even on the average Christian disciple, a more terrible hold than the greed of gain g There are some men that, by their devotion to money. seem to become metallic men, changed into a coin, and they drop into their coffin with a chink. They make us think of that late so-called triumph of science, by which Frenchmen have actually plated a dead child, producing a faithful statue, truer to life than any sculptor could have hoped to have achieved. The metallic shell ean withstand a shock, the skin being prepared by a bath of nitrate of silver, and the silver reduced upon it by the vapor of phosphorus and then electro-plated by copper, aluminium, or gold; but Satan has been doing the same work for ages. Unrecognized, he has plated with gold the dead form of a nominal piety, and given us statuesque disciples that have the form without the power of godliness. ., I recently saw in the home of the late Mr. Spurgeon, at " Westwood," a curious specimen of the Sphoreia Robertsii from New Zealand. It is a caterpillar transformed into wood-fibre. A spore or seed is swallowed or becomes lodged in the folds of the neck of the caterpillar; when it burrows in the ground that seed or spore- begins to grow, absorbs the entire – substance of the insect, and actually fills out the caterpillar's skin with solid woody fibre, while the plant grows from the folds in the neck. How many nominal disciples there are that in the sphere of spiritual natural history present very much such specimens! The acquisitive impulse has absorbed· them, taken up their tIssues so that there is nothing left but the skin of a Christian profession co'ering the woody fibre of this abnormal growth. I knew one man who, in the year 1868, expended for a corner lot, on which to build a house, more money than was spent that year by the entire denomination to which he velonged, in the work of foreign missions; and

1892.J THE PLACE OF SCHOOLS IN MISSION WORK. S87

1:. knew another who in the same year expended more money for a private dwelling than the American Board and the Presbyterian goard and the Methodist Board unitedly spent for the evangelization of the world. It is not for us to say what expenditures are justifiable, for men and women must decide this question with God; but it is perfectly obvious that no self-denial has yet been exercised on the part of the Church of Jesus Christ that is either adequate to the standard of the New Testament or the emergency of a perishing race; and we sometimes fear that the leaven of scepticism with regard to the reality of the lost condition of the heathen and the imminency of their peril has permeated the whole lump, and that this leaven accounts for the apathy and the lethargy exhibited in these days.

How shall a higher consecration to the cause of Christ be secured V As we intimated at the opening of this article, it can never be secured in great, gigantic, enthusiastic public meetings. They answer their purpose, but this is not their ultimate end. Consecration is an individual work and result. It is peculiar to the secret place where the EOul meets God in silence, solitude, and secrecy. It belongs to the Holy of Holies. If the impulse is received in larger gatherings, it becomes rooted and strengthened and matured in privacy with God. When in the Divine presence the sense of eternal things grows upon the soul, the reality of the last condition of men, the sufficiency of the Divine remedy for all human ills, and the sense of personal obligation to bear the Gospel to the dying; when these things become divinely impressed on the consciousness and on the conscience, when mind and heart are quickened under the light of the Shekinah, when the voice of God is heard, the still, small voice, not vox pop1J,li, but vox Dei, and the whole being is subdued, so that, like Elijah coming out and standing at the entering in of the cave and wrapping his face in his mantle, one stands in the presence of God, then such consecration to duty and to God becomes possible, and we must look to a new baptism o prayer for a new triumph of missions.

THE PLACE OF SCHOOLS IN MISSION WORK.

BY F. D. PHINNEY, RANGOON, BURMA.

" Much to Mrs. – – – ' s presAnt regret, though I have not the slightest doubt that she will be glad for it hereafter, I have forbidden the reopening of her school for heathen children alone. "

A young missionary who, in single blessedness had spent, say, five years in Lower Burma, in study of the language and in mission work, marries a missionary lady then somewhat lately out from home, and in a few months goes to open a mission station in a stronghold of Buddhism in Upper Burma as soon as its occupation by the English soldiery had made it safe to take his wife thither. With all the usual interruptions incident to such proceedings in a city where law and order are just taking the place of what was but little better than anarchy and confusion, land is acquired and a house is built having accommodations for school and chapel and residence. Then the husband with his native helpers goes off on preaching tours, while the wife with her native helper opens a school. Meanwhile, a few earnest English soldiers come and ask the aid and counsel of the missionary and his wife, and as the husband is absent so much, this part of the work falls to the wife, who becomes, in fact, a pastor to the soldiers, working and praying with them month after month until the two or three earnest Christians have become a large company. We take it for granted that the same Christian earnestness was manifested in the school for native children; and yet, because there were no children of Christian parents in the school when the term closed in the spring of 1892, it must not be reopened, according to the statement quoted above.

We think we do no injustice to the missionary if, from his own statement, we draw these two principles: (a) The duty of the missionary is to preach the Gospel to the heathen, and not to educate heathen children.

(b) Money given for mission purposes is to be used for preaching the Gospel, and not for the education of heathen children.

From the wording of the statement quoted we infer, in addition, that if the school had been attended (wholly or partly) by Christian pupils, or by the children of Christians, it would have been allowed to reopen; the principles underlying which action must be : (c) It is a duty of missionaries to educate Christian children or the children of converts.

(d) Money given for missions may be used for the education of Christian children or the children of converts.

This instance has been taken simply to show the ideas held by some regarding the question of educational work in missions. The statement of principles is not satisfactory. It does not go to the bottom of the matter; and it is our endeavor in this article to get down to something which shall be a foundation principle, and thus to determine the place of schools in mission work.

The foundation principle of all mission work is found in the two great commandments as given by Jesus Christ: first, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind; " second, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." In accordance with this second commandment it is the duty of the Christianized, civilized, educated nations of the West to help the heathenized, rudely civilized, and illy-educated peoples of the East to attain to an equally enlightened Christian civilization with their own. Thus it is a duty to establish Christian schools for heathen children; but it does not fix it as the especial duty of a Christian missionary to maintain such schools, devoting to them his own time and the money given to the society under which he works. But there is a specific command defining a Rpecial duty within the broad command to love our neighbors as ourselves. This we call the Great Commission, and, as given in Matt. 28 : 19, 20, is: "Go ye, therefore, and teach [margin, make disciples of] all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father~ and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you." Let us note at once that this Great Commission is one command, not three; the " baptizing" and the " teaching" are but two steps in the work of " making disciples." And that little word" all" indicates completeness in the work of making disciples-the would-be disciples are not to be left to themselves until they shall have been taught all that is necessary to enable them to obey all the commands of Christ, even this last one, to become themselves preachers and teachers to all the world still in need of the Saviour. In other words, the missionary has not done his full duty until he has done everything to secure converts, and then so to train them that they shall be able to apprehend a knowledge of the truth, and not to be " carried about with every wind of doctrine," and to organize them into churches which shall become centres of Christian influence. And so we claim, as the principle which shall guide our mission policy, that every work which tends to the destruction of heathenism and to the securing of converts to Christianity, and the building up of a sturdy, intelligent, active church-membership, is in perfect harmony with the Great Commission, and therefore a legitimate work for the Christian missionary and a legitimate charge upon mission funds.

If we are satisfied with this statement of the fundamental principles and objects of mission work, it will be comparatively easy to decide to what extent educational work properly belongs to mission work. The harvest must determine the value of the seed-sowing and the tilling; and yet we must not disparage either by looking for fruit before its due season. For two generations at least the Government of India has maintained schools of all grades, in which there has been no religious teaching, Christian or non-Christian, and it must be admitted with great regret that this kind of educational work is of but the slightest aid to the missionary in his first desire-that of securing converts. A reason for such meagre results may possibly be found in the fact that so many of the instructors in these schools are outspoken infidels, and so few are outspoken Christians. And yet the results of schools established and maintained by Christian men, but in which the Bible is not taught lest it drive away some pupils, in the hope that education will banish the absurdities of heathenism and lead the pupils to accept Christianity, do not appear such as to warrant the existence of such schools as a part of mission work and their support from mission funds, although they are efficient helpers in that grand work, second only to mission work, the work of civilizing the uncivilized. We therefore feel compelled to decide that schools in which the Bible is not taught by a Christian teacher form neither a legitimate part of mission work nOr II legitimate charge upon mission funds. We leave them to those whose philanthropy does not look beyond the present life.

We turn now to another kind of school, of which there are many Elcores to be found in heathen lands, schools which are taught either by missionaries or by Christian native teachers, supported partly or wholly from mission funds, and in which the Bible is the subject of daily study. We shall find three classes of pupils in such schools: unconverted children of heathen parents; unconverted children of Christian parents; and con- verted pupils, children of either heathen or Christian parentage. Let us first eliminate this question of parentage, for there is nothing whatever in the Great Commission that bids us educate the child because the parent has become a believer any more than it bids us educate the parent when the child becomes a believer. There is no reason why we should place a premium on Christianity by offering a liberal education, or anything less, to the children of any who will embrace Christianity. If there is any- thing in our principle which bids us educate the children, it must be be- cause of the children themselves, not for the sake of the parents, be they what they may. We have, therefore, but two classes of pupils to .con- sider, the converted and the unconverted; and we wish to know whether we are justified or not in devoting mission time and mission money to giv- ing a mixed secular and Christian education to such children in heathen lands. The result must determine. Do such schools, or do they not, tend both to destroy heathenism and to build up Christianity ~ If they do, they are justified j if they do not, they are not justified. If they do, then their measure of success will determine the proportion of missionary effort which may be devoted to such work.

Ten years of missionary life leads me to share with many others in the belief that in a heathen land the gathering of children into schools where the Bible is daily taught with the other studies is a most efficient way of securing converts from heathenism, and of training up a truer, stronger body of Christian workers than these converts could possibly be if left to grow old in heathenism before leaving it for Christia.nity.

To the great majority of missionaries, who observe carefully the results of work for a series of yea.rs upon the young and the old in heathen lands, the question needs no further argument. There are individual ex- ceptions, of course; but, as a rule, those who received their education in Christian schools and were converted to Christianity in their youth, form a body of Christians truer, stronger, better working, less superstitious, and less likely to be drawn aside from their faith, than an equal number who .were educated in schools where they learned a mass of heathen superstition with the rudiments of a secular education. This is to be expected from results noticed elsewhere. Every rea.son why the Catholics are so eager in getting Protestant children to attend their parochial schools and convents points in the same direction.. Every reason why the various denominations of Christians in America maintain denomillationlll schools and colleges, although few of them teach denominational tenets, may be taken as a reason with tenfold force why Christian schools should be maintained in heathen lands for the education of those who are accounted Christians and for the possible conversion of those who are not.

Take that old familiar story of the father whose son had acquired the habit of reading only trashy novels. The father sent the son to fill up a new, clean basket with dirty refuse, and" then told him to put in a lot of nice clean apples. "But the basket is full," said the son; "and even if it were emptied, it is so dirty that it will spoil the apples." Nothing but the grace and power of God can ever empty and cleanse at all a neathen " basket;" but how much better if it had never been permitted to become so foul! A skilful gardener can do much to improve the appearance and the fruit-bearing qualities of an old tree; but when he wishes to secure a perfect tree he begins with a young one. A general must fight with his enemy, no matter how well intrenched he may be when "he finds him; but that general would be called a fool who, having a fair chance to attack his enemy in the open, should deliberately wait for him to become intrenched and to get his big guns in position before commencing bis attack. We must preach to those 01 full age when we can and where we can; but it is difficult almost to impossibility to get any number of adults together where sllch an influence can be exerted over them as is possible to the Christian school-teacher, who, while teaching the A, B, C's, tIInd 1, 2, 3's, can at the same time, better than at any other time, impart a knowledge of the true God, of His Word, and of His Son, to minds not already hardened in sin and full of Satan's deceits.

But some may ask whether we cannot accomplish the same end without the expense and work of maintaining schools. No, we cannot. The children cannot be got together every day for Bible study alone, and if not got into week-day schools, the children of heathen parents cannot be got, to any great extent, to attend Sunday-schools; and even if they could be got to attend the latter, it is still impossible to do in one day all that might be done in seven. The measure of success in this work will depend upon the consecration of the missionary and the native helpers, and the ability of each to combine religious truth with secular knowledge. Then, too, to some the results are immediately apparent in the conversion of pupils, while to others the results are not seen until years later, when some other missionary or native preacher may reap a harvest from the soil prepared by an equally faithful Christian whose gift of service lay only in school teaching.

More than ten thousand portions of the Scriptures were sold during the past year in Siam. Type in the Laos characters was cast in 1890, and will soon be III use. The Siamo-Laos edition of Matthew is in use in the ill-teri/n,

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYP1.'

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Many circumstances combine to make the Egyptian Mission of the American United Presbyterians one of the most interesting and significant to be found in the entire range of effort for the world's evangelization. For example, its location is in one of the most ancient and famous of lands, in a country for twenty-five centuries so closely connected with Bible history, the rise and spread of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; of whose remarkable civilization such stupendous monuments still survive, and which, after being long Christian, for twelve hundred years has groaned beneath the tyranny of the Moslem. Further, in the modern effort to restore it to the rule of the cross we have one of the finest examples of Christian comity, since by common consent practically the entire work is left to be performed by .a single denomination. Finally, so well IS the undertaking supplied with instrumentalities various and vigorously wielded, that in almost every particular the gains have been steady and encouragingly large.

The land of the Nile is altogether unique among terrestrial regions, is easily one of the very strangest under the sun. Its river for the last 1300 miles of its course receives not a tributary stream, and but for the annual inundations, so mysterious to the ancients, though their cause is to us well understood, Egypt, the paragon of fertility and fruitfulness, would be all empty and desolate as Sahara itself. No other country is at once so long and so narrow, since it extends from the Mediterranean southward some 700 miles to the First Cataract, but for the bulk of the distance never reaches a width of more than twelve miles, while the average is not more than six or eight. The Delta is a triangular space with base upon the sea and apex at Cairo, about 100 miles from Alexandria. Beyond that point the river valley is everywhere shut in by a double line of precipitous cliffs varying in height from 200 to 1200 feet, and back of them lies the dismal expanse of the Libyan and Arabian deserts. The only break in the sides of this trough.like chasm, which was worn down by the river in days primeval, is found on the western side, and not far to the south of Cairo, in a depression known as the Fayoum, separated from the valley by a ridge of limestone, but also joined to it by a canal long ago cut to carry in the lifegiving water. This limited tract constitutes the Egypt of history as well as the real Egypt of to-day, and therefore the name stands not for any 400,000 square miles (that" fiction of the geographers") lying between the Red Sea and some imaginary line somewhere out on the waste of the Sahara, but for not more than 12,000 square miles of arable soil-a tract about the size of Sicily, or Belgium, or New Hampshire, or of Massachusetts with Rhode Island added.

In order to recall the connection of Egypt with Old Testament history, i~ is euough to suggest that it was the place of refuge from famine for Abraham, and again for Jacob; was thc scene of Joseph's romantic career and of the early life of Moses, as well as for generations the abode and training-place of the chosen people. All through Hebrew history a near neighbor, its influence was profoundly felt, sometimes as an ally and sometimes as a foe. In later times Alexandria, the capital city, was a sort of second Jerusalem as a rendezvous for wealthy and learned Jews, and supplied a birthplace for the Septuagint. Then, as standing for its connection with New Testament events, when the infant Jesus was in mortal peril from the jealousy of Herod, it was hither that He was hurried; among the polyglot multitude, certain Egyptians shared in the marvels and ecstasies of Pentecost; and a few years later Apollos, an Alexandrian Christian Jew, so eloquent and mighty in the Scriptures, appears upon the scene. In a word, so much had the Pharaohs and the civilization of the Nile Valley to do with patriarchs, prophets, and kings, and with the momentous unfolding of truth and righteousness under the old covenant, that next to Palestine Egypt takes rank as a holy land.

When or by whom the Gospel was introduced into Egypt we cannot say, nor do we know aught of its early history there; only it is certain that large conquests were made before the end of the first century, and steady gains followed until Constantine's day, when the mastery over heathenism was achieved. It is evident, also, that the ruling type of Christianity contained from the first and all along serious admixtures of idolatry and superstition. For centuries theological strifes were almost constant and exceedingly bitter, and vast numbers of the best fled to monasteries and the deserts to escape from the general corruption and chaos. Some names from that period will ever live as notable,and others as notorious; such as Origen an,l Clement, Athanasius, Arius and Cyril made a profound impression upon their own time not only, but ever since have moulded the opinions and character of multitudes. In those days of acrimonious debate, through the influence of certain leaders the Egyptian Church was led to accept certain doctrines then and ever since accounted heretical; and so furious and uncompromising had their contention with the orthodox Greek Church long been that when the Persians entered the land as invaders they were met by the Christians with open arms, as were also the Arabs, when in 640 A.D. they came to conquer Egypt for the prophet. By this time the Church had taken the name Coptic, which ever since it has borne. For a season the Christians fared well enough, but later set in a long period of oppression and pitiless persecution, especially from the Turks; and as a result the millions gradually dwindled, until at the beginning of this century but a few thousands remained And these, like their brethren in the other corrupt Oriental churches, had scarcely more than a name to live, their profession of godliness amounting to little more than a prejudice, a form, a superstition. And it is in behalf of this same ancient but apostate Coptic Church that the American Mission bestows the bulk of its labors. EgYl't contains a population of about '7,000,000, of which more than 6,000,000 lire Mohammedans. The Copts number not far from 400,000, and the other nominal Christians are divided between the Greeks, Syrians, and Roman Catholics. The ruling language of the country is Arabic. Alexandria is a city of 300,000 inhabitants, while Cairo approaches to 500,000, is much the largest city in Africa, and next to Constantinople the largest in the Turkish Empire. Here is the seat of the chief Mohammedan university, with its more than 300 teachers and 10,000 to 12,000 students, attracted thither from well nigh every country of the East.

The first efforts to redeem Egypt to Christ were made by the Moravian Church, and began as far back as 1752; but, on account of various obstacles, connected especially with the political situation, no lasting impression WIlS made, and after about thirty years the missionaries were recalled. Next, in 1824 the Church Missionary Society sent its representatives to undertake the evangelization of the Nile Valley. As the fashion then was, they proposed to reform the Coptic Church by fraternizing with the higher clergy, and securing their countenance and co-operation. But the plan failed; life from the dead was not to be wrought by such methods, and by 1860 the effort had ceased. It was about this time that Miss Whately, daughter of the famed Archbishop of Dublin, began in Cairo her devoted school work, especially for Mohammedan boys and girls, and which she continued to carryon at great cost to herself until her lamented death only three years since.

But 1854 is the true Christian ~ra for modern Egypt, for it was in that year that the American Mission was founded by the entrance into Cairo of Rev. Thomas McCague and Rev. James Barnett, sent out by the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church, which four years later, by organic union with another branch of the same ecclesiastical tree, became the United Presbyterian Church. In 1857 Dr. Lansing, transferred from Damascus, fixed himself in Alexandria, to be joined in 1860 by the Rev. John Hogg. These last names will always be held in honor as representing the distinguished wisdom and energy and persistence which, beginning to display themselves in the trying day of small things, have ever since continued. As soon as possible schools were opened for boys and others for girls, religious services were held, though for years with a meagre attendance, and tours through the villages were commenced for the sale of Bibles and religious books. No direct notice was taken of the Coptic Church as an organization, for the effort now and from henceforth was not to seek to resuscitate or reform that, but rather to compass the regeneration of individual souls. But the difficulties were many and great, and of necessity progress was slow. Among the discouragements was this, that on account of the fail. ure of health, several of the missionaries were compelled to retire.

Dr. Lansing was able to preach in Arabic almost at once, He also found mission schools already started by the zeal of certain Scottish disciples, and these were soon turned over to his care and direction, though for several years they continued to receive large financial support from the originators. In 1860 seven adults were received to communion, of whom five were Syrian Christians and two were Copts, while one of them, who had been a monk, was destined to become the pastor of a congregation. In Cairo, also, by this time encouraging signs had been vouchsafed; for as early as 1859 four had openly joined the mission, and in 1861 a church was organized with 13 members. And further, it was in those days that Said Pasha, the liberal.minded ruler then in power, and largely through the influence of Mr. Thayer, the representative of the United States, presented to the mission a very valuable piece of property, finely located in the Coptic quarter, and which presently furnished a site for schools, and religious services, and dwellings for the missionaries. And when in after times his successor, Ismail Pasha, would gain p08Bes- sion of this real estate, it was exchanged with him for other lots and $33,880 in gold. Fixed in such commodious quarters, the mission at once began to grow. The audiences doubled j the boys' school leaped from an attendance of 50 to 200, and 24 new members were re- ceived to the Church. By the end of the first decade the number of com- municants had reached 58, and during the last three years by the colpor- teurs 7152 copies of the Scriptures, worth $2000, had been sold.

Another incident belonging to this early period may well be mentioned, both because it contains a touch of the romantic, and because of various important bearings. Among the first of th~ girls in the Cairo mission school to be effectually wrought upon by the truth was one who became the wife of a wealthy Hindu prince, the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh, son of the redoubtable Ranjeet Singh, monarch of the Punjab, and heir to the throne; but who, after the third Sikh war, exchanged his throne for a pension of £30,000 annually, a title, and a palatial residence in England. In due season he presented £1000 " as a token of his grateful interest in the American Mission," and for sixteen years repeated the munificent act on the anniversary of his marriage. Last year the amount was doubled ($10,000), making a total of benefactions amouuting to $90,000. And further, while in Egypt he gave the free use of his boat, the Ibis, for all manner of missionary purposes; on his return to England left it in missionary keeping, and finally made a transfer of ownership without charge to the mis- ,sion. Verily, it is not often that from the hand-uf princes such distinguished and repeated benefits have been bestowed upon Christian enterprises of this kind. And, aside from the favor of Him by whom prinees rule, these substantial tokens of confidence and esteem were the result in no small degree of work so well performed, so evidently good, as to easily commend itself to all inteIltgent and candid lookers-on.

Thus passed the first decade in tedious exploring, experimenting, and laying of foundations, and with the opening of the second began a period of enlargement. The way had already been prepared by frequent trips up and down the Nile by the missionaries, and also by the Earl of Aberdeen. who, though an invalid, in Egypt for his health, with his wife and a converted Coptic priest, in 1854 and again in 1860 had made extended journeys for the distribution of Bibles and religious books. In 1865 Mr. Hogg and family, and Miss McKown, ascended the river 270 miles from Cairo to Assioot, a city of 30,000, situated in the centre of a large Coptic population, and fixed there their residence with a definite plan in mind looking to the thorough occupation of the whole region (Upper Egypt) with churches and schools of every grade. The year following the Fayoum was entered, and about the same time a beginning was made at Koos, 215 miles above Assioot, and in the vicinity of Thebes. Luxor became a station in 1873, Esneh in 1876, and, stilI advancing southward, Edfoo in 1884, and finally in 1887 Assouan (Syene), hard by the First Cataract, on the border of Nubia, and at present the limit of the mission in that direction. And, in the mean time, between and all about these principal stations, numerous out-stations had been opened one after another, until now in the eight districts or provinces of which the Mission is composed evangelistic work is done at not less than 145 points.

Of course, such vigorous and widespread aggressive operations could not be carried on without exciting alarm and opposition from the Coptic Church, against which they were especially directed. So disturbed and apprehenlilive of serious damage to his ecclesiastical and theological realm was the Patriarch, the government also sympathizing and abetting, that on several occasions he dealt out expostulations, warnings, threats, and bulls of anathema, to break up the congregations, to frighten the children from the schools, in various ways to undermine the influence of the American preachers and teachers, llnd hoping even to drive them from the country•. On one occasion in early days three leading Christians of Koos were arrested by the soldiers and condemned" to be sent up the White Nile, " a current euphemism for death by violence. Under guard they were started southward, and their lives were saved only by the determined protests of the chief representatives of the United States and Great Britain, and made both at Cairo and Constantinople. When the tempest was over it was found, so steadfast were the Protestants in their new faith, that only four who had thoroughly identified themselves with the work, through fear. had made their peace with the Church rulers by apostasy, and even these presently returned. No permanent harm resulted from these savage assaults; even in the midst of them the infant churches more than held their ground, while through the reaction certain to follow the gains were even increased.

The civil authorities, on the whole, though Mohammedans, have been fairly reasonable, and, as we have seen, sometimes quite liberal. The chief trouble from the government has come in connection with its attitude toward Moslems who have become Christians. The number of thes~ is now well on toward a hundred, some of whom have been compelled to endure fines and imprisonment, as well as bitter persecution. The government also strictly forbids street preaching, persistently refuses permission to publish a religious paper, and has often prevented t.he purchase of land and the erection of buildings for mission purposes. But, on the other hand, the P.rotestants have secured legal recognition as a distinct and authorized body.

The plan was early adopted of opening at every station, and as soon as pos!<ible, schools of primary and secondary grade, to be under the control of the people and be by them supported, and the instruction also to be imparted by native teachers; and these schools have steadily increased, until now they number 98 (of which 88 are entirely self-supporting), with 118 teachers, who are church-members for the most part, and 4423 pupils, of whom 785 are girls and 424 are the children of Moslems. Then, in addition, and largely in order to secure and maintain a corps of competent teachers, other schools of higher grade have been established at all the central stations, some of them being boarding-schools under the direct control of the mission, and taught in the main by American instructors, with the training college at Assioot and the theological seminary at Cairo as the fitting climax and crown. Of these there are 12, with 43 teachers and 7 assistants, and in them are found 2340 pupils, among whom are 1352 girls and 560 Mohammedan children. Therefore, on the educational side, the work: of the American Mission is represented by 110 schools, 161 teachers and 7 assistants, and 6763 pupils, including 2137 girls and 984 Moslems. The amount paid last year by the people for tuition was $9148, and the sum expended by them for all school purposes was $13,298.

But, according to the conception which dominates in this mission, schools, intellectual training, are only a valuable, an indispensable means to ends which are distinctively religious. The aim is nothing less than. Christian intelligence. And as a further help in this direction, from the beginning the circulation of the Scriptures has been pushed with vigor, and as well of religious literature. A mission pre!;s is maintained in Alexandria, and a general book depot, while seven depositories are found at convenient points. Large favors are constantly received from the American Bible Society and the British and Foreign Bible Society. The shopmen are carefully selected, and have as their business not only to make sales, but also to read to their customers, and hold conversations on Christian themes. And, besides, a force of 31 colporteurs is kept constantly in the field visiting the numerous villages of the Nile Valley. Two books in particular have thus had an extensive circulation. The one was written by an Oriental Christian upon the unscriptural practices of the Eastern churches, as shown by citations from the Old and New TQstaments. The Copts reading this are then c~nstrained to purchase Bibles to test its accuracy. The other is addressed to Mohammedans, and contains the testimony of the Koran to the authority and excellence of the Bible. Last year 13,281 volumes of the Scriptures, or portions, were sold, 7427 volumes of religious books, 18,118 of educational works, and $1701 of stationery. The total number of volumes was 38,826, whose cash value was $8516. And as far back: as 1888-that is, within a period of thirty-four years-133,416 copies of the Scriptures had thus been put into circulation in 16 languages, as well as 292,500 volumes of religious lind educational works, and for which $96,429 were expended.

Of course, with all this, continual and boundless prayer and toil are bestowed upon religious services of every kind. With the frequent assist- ance of generous donations from Great Britain and America comfortable houses of worship have been secured at 44 stations, while at others rooms have been rented. In these are held an average of some 3000 meetings each month, at which 10,000 to 12,000 regularly hear the Word. For thirty years the Ibis has made frequent trips up and down the Nile from Damietta to Assouan, bearing the printed Word and the heralds of the cross, and far surpassing in usefulness any other pulpit in the land. The Mission contains 13 ordained missionaries, 10 of them with wives, 7 other women, and 1 physician, a total of 31 from America. With these are joined 14 ordained natives, 7 licentiates, and 19 theological students, as well a8 10 other employes of Presbytery, 33 zenana workers, etc., with teachers, shopmen, and colporteurs enough to make a total of 282 native helpers, or a grand total of 313 toilerl!l.

As a portion of the fruit of labors in such variety bestowed upon a field so extensive may be named 30 organized congregations containing 3571 church-members, of whom 461 were added last year. These were gath- ered chiefly from the Coptic Church, though among them are found quite a large number who came out from the Greek, the Syrian, and the Arme- nian communions. The membership of SOme of the congregations is quite large. Thus in Nakhaleh, at the close of 1891, there were 189 members; in Assioot, 253 ; in Koos, 121 ; in Sinnoris, 106 ; and in several others as . many as 100 ; and not a few stations have done nobly in striving to at- tain to self-support. " For," says the last annual report of the mission, H Assioot has always paid its pastor's salary. The salary of the pastor at Nakhaleh is $30 per month. The congregation pays all but $9. The salary at Roos is $35 per month; the people pay all but $10. The salary at !;Hnnoris is $28 per month; the church pays all but $6. The salary of the pastorate of Moteah congregations is $17.50 per month; the congre- gations pay all but $6. Each of the 14 pa~torates is at least half self.sup- porting. " And as a further test of the earnestness and self-sacrificing spirit of these poor Egyptian saints, the amount of their contributions for church purposes last year was $7378. If we add this to the sum already given as paid for schools, books, etc., and to the offerings from missionary societies, $209, aud from SundaY-ilchools, $299, we have the really aston- ishing total of $29,811 expended in a single year-an average of $8.35 for each church-member!

The following official table of figures, so thoroughly gratifying in the facts which it presents to the eye, may well conclude the more formal set- ting forth of the work accomplished through the blessing of the great Head

18112.] 'rIll -'-MEltleAN KIllION IN J:8YPT

of the Church upon the American Mission in Egypt. In particular, the steady, regular growth of the work in all departments will be noted. " Nearly all the items have more than doubled in every ten years, and some of them have doubled in every five years."

Established in 1854. 1861. 1866. 1871. 1876. 1881. 1886. 1891.

—— ——–J– ———— Ordained missionaries on field…. . ……………. 5 7 7 8 9 9 13 Unmarried female missionaries on field………… 3 3 4 6 6 10 7 ~:~:~~R:~ti:te~.:.:::::::::::::::::·:::::'::::::: ::::: ::::: ~ ~ ~ ~ 1~ Organized con~egations……. .. …….. ~……. ….. 1 5 6 13 23 30 Stations occuPIed, inclnding congregations…. …. 2 6 9 29 m54 79 144 784 1,~ '~:~ Communicants……………………. { ~~:ie,} 19 110 370 Average Sabbath attendance………………….. 111 176 693 1,1701 1,989 4,449 6,451 Contributions of churches …………….. …… .•••• $40 $1,444 $2,212 $5,629 $5,043 $7,378 Pupils in Sabbath·schools………….. ………. . ….. ….. 339 1,154 …1,~5.7. 4I 4,0171 5,447 Contributions of Sabbath·schools………. .. .. …. ….. ….. …… ……. $181 $320 "'1 Pupils in schools.. …………………. …….. 271 501 889 1,475 2.410 5,263 6,763 4 TUItions and other fees paid by people….. …. …. ….. ….. $619 $1,033 $6,261 $14,823 $13,298 Women's Missionary Societies………………………………………. 8 Memberships of Women's Missionary Societies…. ….. ….. …… ……. .. …. 217 271 Contributions…. .. " . . .. .. …. '" …… ……. ……. $165 $209 Youns: People's Societies…………………… : ……………. ……. … …. …… 3 Contributions at Assioot… .. .. .. …. . .. .. . .. … .. ….. .. . …. . ……. …… . .. . . .. $90 Books distributed, vols ……………………………….. 5,756 11,015 27,150, 37,823 38,826 Proceeds from sales of vols …………………………… $1,479 $2,638 $6,243' $8,616, $8,516 Total paid by natives for all purpose! …………………. $3,542 $5,883 $18,133 $28,828 $29,811 1 1 Although, as it thus plainly appears, to this mission has been granted large measures of prosperity, various discouragements and hindrances have befallen in addition to such as have already been mentioned. Thus, during the scenes of excitement and violence attending the rebellion of 1882, there was not only ground for deep solicitude, but the lives of the Protestants were in peril. Besides, it is continually found that, after years of careful training in the higher schools of the mission, the brightest and most promising of the young men are tempted by the offer of large salaries to turn away from the Gospel ministry and enter the service of the government. Not strangely, some yield to the solicitation; but others also refuse, and prefer lifelong sacrifice of creature comforts, position, and honor among men for the kingdom of heaven's sake. And now and then it happens that converts from whom much was hoped fall away and return to their old estate. It was only last year that Habeeb Abdel Maseeh (Habeeb, the servant of Christ), who since 1882 had walked worthily and had shown such ability and zeal that he had been employed as keeper of the bookshop in Zagazig and as general evangelist, after months of evident decline in piety finaIly openly renounced Christianity, went back to his old name, Mohammed Habeeb, and to the faith of his fathers.

On the other hand, the mission has been greatly helped in recent years by the stable government and unwonted material prosperity resulting from the protectorate of Great Britain. Political chaos and widespread lawlessness have been exchanged for quiet and good order. Slavery has been abolished, and forced contributions of labor and taxes are made definite and equitable. The army, too, has been thorouihly reorianized, and

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

is now well paid. And besides, extensive and invalnable public works, looking to irrigation and drainage have been constructed, at great cost, indeed, bnt the source also of great wealth to the people. As a result, the value of the cotton crop alone has been increased by $4,000,000 a year; and from a condition next to bankruptcy, and an annual deficit in 1883 amounting to £70£,397, the income has steadily risen of late, until in 1891 a surplus was found of £1,100,000 r But one of the mORt cheering features of the outlook is found in the changes evidently in progress inside the Coptic Church, and forced upon it by the evident superiority of the teachmg and practice which centre in the American Mission. As one example, a letter written in March of this year conveys the surprising intelligence that for more than three years nightly meetings have been held in the cathedral at Assioot, and in other places in Upper Egypt, and that the confessional has been abolished, and the pictures of the Virgin and the saints have been removed. And all this has been done under the leadership of reformed Coptic priests. And, strangest of aH, at Assioot also, since their priesthood is so ignorant as to be unfit to give religious lllstruction, the leaders of the Coptic Chnrch have asked the American Mission for one of its licentiates to teach them truth and duty, promising to provide for his support, and to allow him full freedom of utterance! Can these dry bones Iive ~ Yes, when the Spirit of God blows upon them.

In the two chief cities of Egypt somewhat of mission work is performed by the Church of England, and the Free Church of Scotland and others, but largely for the foreign portion of the population; and during the current year the North Africa Missionary Society has entered the Delta. But it is devoutly to he hoped, it may reasonably be expected, that at least the Nile Valley, the chief scene of its toils and triumphs, will be left for long years to come to be tilled exclusively by the American Mission. As for the other legions of the Lord's host, let them stand off and observe, give hearty sympathy and congratulations, and rejoice in their joy. Let all Christians of every name continue in fervent supplication that the efforts of that long line of laborers may be so richly blessed that not only shall the thousands in the Coptic Church be won to a pure Gospel, but also that through them the millions of the Mohammedans shall be led to accept Him who is the Way, and the Truth, and the Life.

The North African Mission has opened work in Lower Egypt by sending there recently five missionaries, two of whom are males. In this part of the land there is a population of 4,500,000, mostly Mohammedans, and almost wholly without the gospel. There are about forty towns with from 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants, and five hundred towns with from 2000 to 7000 inhabitants.

THE INDUSTRIAL HOME FOR BOYS

THE INDUSTRIAL HOME FOR BOYS.

BY A FRIEND OF THE WORK.

Among the many interesting sights in the city of Venice is that of the doves in St. Mark's Square; and those who have the pleasure of seeing them must hear with interest also of the kind lady who provided for their feeding. But comparatively few know of the provision that has been made for those worthier than dovel-thp, boys. '

In Casa Scandiani, San Felice, resides Mrs. A. R. Hammond, the widow of that illustrious English captain who fell in the Crimean War. Eleven years ago she founded in Venice what is now known as " the Industrial Home for Boys," and it was started in a very peculiar manner.

She went to that beautiful island city with a friend in the fall of 1880, expecting to spend but a few weeks there. But in the providence of God her friend fell ill, and it was found necessary to pass the entire winter in Venice. With this long period stretching before her, Mrs. Hammond made it a subject of prayer that God would show her if He had any work for her to do in that city.

On the following Sunday she attended the service of the free Italian church; but finding she had come too early, she took a back seat in the " little Sunday-school, which was still in session. It was conducted by the pastor, Rev. S. Beruatto, and at the close of the lesson he made a prayer which he had never before offered in public.

" He prayed for the many poor, neglected boys who were growing up in ignorance, vice, and misery; that God would open a way by which some of them might be reached, taught to gain an honest livelihood, and, above all, be led into the fold of the Good Shepherd."

This petition seemed to Mrs. Hammond to be an answer to her own prayer, "a direct message from God" to her; and, like Paul in his Macedonian mission, as soon as she had heard the .call, ., immediately" she" endeavored" to answer it.

This was in October of 1880 ; in March of the following spring the work was begun. It was started in a small dark room which Signor Beruatto had arranged that she might have, rent free, in the building where he held his services. Twelve poor boys, aged from eight to fourteen, were at that time gathered together. The colporteur of the free Italian church offered his services gratuitously for two hours every morning to teach read· ing and writing; and a shoemaker was engaged to give instructions in thaI. handicraft.

But after a little while it was found that it would not do to make all the boys shoemakers; so a carpenter was hired, and some of the boys " took to the use of the saw and plane with much animation."

The work, however, was found to be without solid good unless a house could be obtained in which the boys might be lodged over night, and so kept from the influence of bad companions.

INDUIT1U.L IOllE FOIt :aOYfi

Signor Beroatto, who taught these little ragged urchins the simplest troths of the Gospel, taught them also the efficacy of prayer by leading them to ask for what they really wished; and among other things for a suitable, permanent home. This prayer has eventually been answered. In the winter of 1887 the present home was secured after two changes of resi- dence, and on March 10th thirty-six: boys celebrated their sixth anniversary in the new, appropriate quarters.

These boys are all Italian, though not all Venetian. Several come from distant parts of Italy, being recommended by the evangelical minister of the place in which they live. But the majority have been brought to the home by their widowed mothers, who, being left with several children, have applied for help in vain to the priests and the congregation of charity.

Now and then the priests, or some relation, have taken a boy away from the Protestant influence of the Instituto Evangelico, but as a general rule those placed within the shelter of the home remain there until they are able to earn theu own livelihood. And formerly, if a boy chose a professional career, he was enabled to enter the Marco Polo College; but that plan, fraught with various disadvantages, has recently been abandoned, and a professor engaged at the home itself expressly for the student boys.

This new teacher is a converted priest, who, at much personal sacrifice, bas lately come out from the Church of Rome, and whose sincere desire is to prepare the boys to become ministers of the Gospel. As he held a high office in the Romish Church, and was also a professor in a Roman Catholic seminary, he is very well fitted for his new work; and the boys themselves are delighted with the arrangement. It secures for them as good instruction and more individual attention than they formerly received at the Marco Polo Ginnasio, and the state educational regulations allow them to go up at the end of the scholastic year for the college examinations.

One of the very first boys who came to that small, dark room, and who was rescued from the very worst surroundings. is now an officer in the custom house. Another of those very early pupils who" took to the use of the saw and plane" is at present employed in one of the first shops of Venice,and has lately "developed a decided talent for sculpturing." Still others are earning good livings as printers, which trade wail started not long after the carpenter work was begun. Surely, the little seed, planted in faith and watered by prayer, bas taken root and sprouted and grown.

In the eleventh report, just issued, Mrs. Hammond states that there are now fifty-eight boys in the home; and she closes her account of the past year's work in these words: "After eleven years' experience, my conviction is deeply rooted that the boys' home in Venice is the Lord's work; that it was He who planted it, and who has thus far maintained it. And, therefore, notwithstanding financial discouragement, I desire to ' cast all my care on Him,' in the confident hope that He will in some way supply the need for it. continuance and progress accordin,g to His good pleamre.' ,

189i.j THE GOSPEL AMONG THE JE~S

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE JEWS.

BY M. A. B. HOWARD, LE ROY, N. Y.

Some time ago a celebration was held in Germany of an unique kind. It was the fiftieth anniversary of Professor Delitzsch's Hebrew translation of the New Testament. Those who are accustomed to think of the Hebrew as a dead language way wonder that such a celebration should take place j but the wonder ceases with a knowledge of the remarkable history of this volume.

The Jewish population of the world is estimated at between six and a half and seven millions, and of this number over five millions are found in Russia, the Black Sea region, and Southwestern Asia. For all these Oriental Jews the Hebrew is not only the literary language, but in a more or less perverted form is also spoken by them j and in order to find readers among this people a book must be printed in Hebrew. It is interesting to note the following books as among those which have thus appeared in Hebrew Garb: "Pilgrim's Progress," "Paradise Lost," "Faust," the Koran, ' portions of Shakespeare, and Eber's " J ollhua."

In the Jewish schools of Jerusalem and other parts of Palestine Hebrew is the language used. Both scientific and religious periodicals are published in this language. In Jerusalem two papers are regularly issued. In view of these facts it is evident that the New Testament in Hebrew must be one of the most efficient means for the evangelization of the Jews. There are two translations, one by Professor Delitzsch, already alluded to, and the other by Dr. Salkinson. "These have had a circulation exceeding the most noted work of fiction."

The tenth edition of Delitzsch's version has been published, and over 200,000 copies of Salkinson's have appeared. "One hundred thousand copies were paid for by a wealthy Scotchman, to be used for missionary purposes." These are mainly used in Northern Africa, while of Delitzsch's translation, between 60,000 and 70,000 have gone to the Jews of Southeastern Europe. This volume has also found readers from Stockholm to the extreme eastern border of Siberia. Since 1887 hundreds of copies have been placed in the hands of emigrants in Liverpool and in New York, and !!till the supply is not equal to the demand.

It has been said that the work of removing obstructions and doing preparatory work is greater in Jewish than in any other mission enterprise, owing to the fact that the Jews for centuries have drawn their spiritual food from their traditional literature. Experience has proved not only that in order to reach this people one must be thoroughly versed in that vast amount of J ewieh literature known as the traditional, but that the work must be done through the Hebrew language. Hence Delitzsch's New Testament standlil firilt among the efficient means for Gospel work among them j but there are otber agenciel also at work. In the year 1864 Proles&tJlr IMit~ began publishing • ~ly eallod SHd Sow'RI an. Hope. During the last few years of his life he revived the" Institutem Judaicum," originally founded by Callenberg about 1728. "These insti- 'tutes are associations of evangelical students formed at the various university centres of Northern Europe for the purpose of studying the literature of the Jews, and the practical purpose of prosecuting the difficult work of sproading the Gospel among them." These institutes are flourishing at nine German and severtll Scandinavian universities.

The subject of missions among the Jews was a live question in the Netherlands as early as 1676, when the synods of Delft, Leyden, and Dordrecht considered methods for converting the Jews of their own country. The name of Johann Callenberg should be remembered not only as one of the founders of Protestant missions, but as a devoted laborer among the children of Israel. Many of the students of the missionary school which he founded in 1728 labored not only among the Jews of Europe, but of Asia and Africa. At his own expense he established a printingoffice where works in Hebrew were published for missionary purposes. In 1764 the Moravians took up the work. As the fruit of these efforts, many hundreds of Jews were led to accept Jesus as the Messiah; but the wave of rationalism that swept over Europe in the latter part of the century put an end to the work for years.

It is a strange fact that thus far it has been impossible to rouse the interest of the Church in general for mission work among the Jews, and this is left almost entirely to the efforts of individuals and local societies. Yet notwithstanding this, there is more money spent and more laborers at work among the Jews in proportion to their numbers than among any other people. Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, an authority on the subject, published a few years ago a very complete record of the work and statistics of Jewish missions. He states there are more than 47 Protestant missionary societies devoted exclusively to evangelistic work among the Jews. These 47 societies employ 377 laborers at 135 stations, and have an annual income of $500,000. To show the rapid increase in this work, we have only to compare the report of Heman, published in 1881, who stated 20 societies, 270 laborers, and au annual income of $250,000. Returning to Dr. Dalman's report, he gives one laborer for every 16,976 Israelites. Among other nationalities the estimate has been made, one laborer for every 21,000 persons.

Of the 47 societies, the oldest is the famous London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. During its existence of eighty-two years its work has spread all over Europe and parts of Asia and Africa. It has 35 stations, 141 workers, and an annual income of $250,000. Early in its history it established a church in London for converted Jews. In 1840 a Hebrew college was founded for the education of missionaries. Many of those that have gone forth from among its students are converted Israelites.

It would be impossible in this article to give even a brief account of all

FOREltUNNEltB OF CAREY

the societies, but it may be of interest to mention where some of them are located, and where their laborers are at work. There are 8 English, '1 Scotch, and 12 German societies; while Ireland, Switzerland, the Netherlands, France, Scandinavia, and the non-orthodox Church of Russia are all represented by one or more. Of the missionaries, 58 are laboring in London, 40 in Germany, 22 in Austria, and 33 in Constantinople, where the Scottish Free Church have large buildings and several hundred pupils in their school. There are 31 missionaries in Damascus, 28 in Jerusalem, and 25 in Northern Africa. Recent reports show that a good work has been done among the Falashas of Abyssinia. Coming to our own country, we find in North America 12. In New York City a Jewish convert named Landsmann is laboring, also Dr. Jacob Freshman, who works under a joint committee of various denominations. In Baltimore the Norwegian con· ference has a missionary. "The missionaries preach, distribute the New Testament, and in their work aim chiefly to show that the historical Christ is the fulfilment of the law and the prophets."

A Hebrew paper has been published in London for some years, and has proved of great help in the work. In 1808 there were said to be 50 converted Jews in England; they are estimated now as over 3000. The missionary, De la Roi, of Breslau, states that during the present century 100,000 Jews have been baptized. When we consider the number of earnest laborers in the field, and the work already accomplished, the outlook for the future seems very hopeful.

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.-II.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

1292, 1492, 1792, 1892-each of these dates marks an epoch in the history of mi~sions. The first is associated with the name of one who was the most literal prototype of Carey of any with whom we are acquainted.

In the year 12!J2 Raymund Lull landed in Tunis to begin his enterprise of preaching the Gospel among the Moslems of Africa. Low sinners not infrequently become high saints when the great divine change has been wrought in them. "Some people say," observes John Bunyan, "that when grace and good nature meet you have a great Christian; but I tell you that when grace and a great sinner meet, you have the best Christian." Such a meeting took place in. the conversion of this young Spanish nobleman, who was born in Palma, the capital of Majorca, 1236. His early life had been as scandalous and sensual as that of Augustine. Like that eminent Church father, he penned a book of confessions after his conversion, in which he laid bare the depravity of his unregenerated life. "I see, 0 Lord," he says in his" Contemplations," "that trees bring forth every year flowers and fruit, each after their kind, whence mankind derive pleas- ure and profit. But thus it was not with, me, sinful man that I am ; for thirty years I brought forth no fruit in this world; I cumbered the ground, nay, was noxious and hurtful to my friends and neighbors." But at the end of these three decades of worse than wasted life, the Spirit came mightily upon him with conviction of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment. The scene of Augustine's conversion under the Numidian fig-tree was literally re-enacted. While sitting on his couch writing a lascivious song, Christ was revealed to him hanging on the cross. The crucifixion nails entered into his soul; despair succeeded to conviction; for days and nights the blackness of darkness shrouded his spirit. Then the thought came to him: "Christ is meek and full of compassion and tender mercy. He invites all to come to Him, and whosoever cometh to Him He will in nowise cast out. Sinful as thou art, peradventure He will accept thee if thou wilt come to Him." He came and entered into great peace, and into a consecration to his crucified Lord as fervent as had been his devotion to the god of this world.

The needle turns to the pole of its own sweet will when released from its constraints j no less instinctively and fixedly did the heart of Raymund Lull, set free from" serving divers lusts and pleasures," and magnetized by divine love, turn to the work which is dearest to our risen Lord, that of giving the Gospel to those sitting in darkness and the shadow of death.

First came this solemn covenant of self-renunciation, which, though it seems almost extravagant to Christians of lukewarm faith, was kept unto the end. " To Thee, 0 Lord God, I offer myself, my wife, my children, and all that I possess. May it please Thee, who didst so humble Thyself to the death of the cross, to condescend to accept all that I give and offer to Thee, that I, my wife, and my children may be Thy lowly servants." There was a pentecostal baptism, which he vividly describes in connection with this covenant; and it was followed by a pentecostal consecration j for he sold all he had, and after providing for his family only, laid all his fortune at the feet of Jesus for the work of making known His Gospel. He was a philosopher as well as nobleman. He would devote his learning to the great end of persuading men of the truth of revealed religion by a method of reasoning not unlike that of Butler's" Analogy," He gave himself diligently to lingUistic studies. William Carey and his pundit at Serampore were literally foreshadowed by Raymund Lull and" His Saracen," with whom he studied Arabic and cognate languages for nine years. Only for the lack of the sympathy and seconding of the Church did he fail to extend this work from himself to a large company of translators j for his fervent prayer was" for monks of holy lives and great wisdom to form institutions III order to learn various languages and to be able to preach to unbelievers." He was amazed, however, that so many holy men were ready to retire to convents for Christ's sake, and so few burned with zeal to go to the ends of the earth to make known Christ crucified. Hear his fervent exclamation: "0 Lord of glory, if that blessed day should ever be ia which I uaipt iIQIi Thy holy monks 80 inb•.d hf aeal too glorify Thee as to go into foreign lands in order to testify of Thy holy mystery, of Thy blessed incarnation, and of Thy bitter sufferings, that would be a glorious day, a day in which that glow of devotion would return with which the holy apostles met death for their Lord Jesus Christ."

As he thus pointed out a better way of self-denial than asceticism, so he longed to see put into operation a better way of conquering the heathen than that of warlike crusades, moving with sword and spear against non- Christian countries and people. To this end he wrote a treatise urging devout Christians to consider: "How they may be able by the force of argument, through the help and power of God, to lead unbelievers into the way of truth, so that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration. This way of converting unbelievers is easier than all others. For it must appear hard to unbelievers to forsake their own faith for a foreign one; bllt who is there that will not feel himself compelled to surrender falsehood for truth, the selI-contradictory for the necessary ~ Of all methods of converting unbelievers and reconquering the Holy Land this is the easiest and speediest, which is most congenial to love, and is so much mightier than all other kinds and methods, in the proportion that spiritual weapons are more effective than carnal ones. This treatise was finished at Rome in the year 1296 on the holy evening before the feast of John the Baptist, the forerunner of our Lord Jesus Christ. May he pray our Lord that as he himself was the herald of light, and pointed with his finger to Him who is the true Light, and as in his time the dispensation of grace began, it may please the Lord Jesus to spread a new light over the world, that unbelievers may walk in the brightness of this light and be converted to join with us in meeting Him, the Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and glory forever I"

Writers of high authority have assigned to Raymund Lull a position unique if not pre-eminent among the pioneers of modern missions. In this they have not erred. His persistent purpose, his magnificent enthusiasm, his broad missionary statesmanship, mark him as a man of such consecrated genius that one wonders what he would not have accomplished if he had had a church to second his proposals or a band of coadjutors to assist him in canying out his plans. He not only proposed and outlined a noble scheme of missions, but, like Carey, he gave himself to be the pioneer of his new enterprise. He chose for his field of operations a country and people where to make a proselyte to Christianity meant death to the missionary effecting such conversion. He landed in Africa in 1292, and began preaching in the Mohammedan city of Tunis. His· message stirred up instant perflecution, and he was seized and cast into prison until an opportunity should be afforded to send him out of the country. He was driven away. but immediately began to meditate plans for returning. He appealed to Naples and Rome for help, but in vain. Meantime he occupied himlilelf with preaching th~ GO~l;ll to ike Jawtl aDd WohammedaDB

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY

in his own island. Notwithstanding the threat that hung over him of certain death if he should appear again in North Africa, he returned in 1307. lIe began immediately to preach in the market-place, boldly denouncing Mohammed as a false prophet. In spite of the entreaties of prudent friends among the Mohammedans themselves, he persisted in his purpose, till, like Stephen, he met his death by stoning. Dr. George Smith's appreciative review of his life ends with this worthy encomium: "His name appears in no mere calendar of saints, in no historic roll. Raymund Lull was known to the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries rather as an ingenious schoolman, and to modern times as an independent inventor of the mariner's compass. But no church, papal or reformed, has produced a missionary so original in plan, so ardent and persevering in execution, so varied in gifts, so inspired by the love of Christ, as the saint of seventynine, whom Mohammedans stoned to death on June 30th, 1315. In an age of violence and faithlessness he was the apostle of heavenly love. Let this motto from his own book be adopted by all his true successors: 'He who loves not lives not j he who lives by the Life cannot die.''' (" Short History of Christian Missions," p. 108.) The year 1492, I need not say, marks one of the most memorable dates in the history of the world j and our country, recognizing this, is making sumptuous preparations for celebrating the fourth centennial anniversary of its discovery. To place Christopher Columbus in the list of eminent missionary pioneers may seem surpnslng. That his discovery of America has proved a most· important factor in the enterprise of the world's evangelization no one assuredly doubts. But did he anticipate this 1 Had he in his explorations any purpose of promoting the work of Christian missions ~ There can be no doubt of this fact. The great voyager sailed not merely by compass and North Star, but by that" more sure word of prophecy, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn and the day-star arise in your hearts." Hear the confession of Columbus as to his inspiring motive: "In the execution of my enterprise to the Indies, human reason, mathematics, and maps of the world have served me nothing. It has accomplished simply that which the prophet Isaiah had predicted; that before the end of the world all the prophecies should have their fulfilment. " He was not only a student of the prophetic Scriptures, but the writer of a biblical exposition of such mark that Humboldt, to whom we are indebted for our quotations on this subject, says that this treatise" recalls involuntarily the great discussion of the immortal Sir Isaac Newton on the same theme." (Humboldt's" Critical Examination," Vol. I., pp. 15-19, etc.) Columbus seems to have been a believer in the" six millennia]" doctrine of the world's duration, as held by many of the early fathers of the Church. To Ferdinand and Isabella he writes: "St. Augustine informs us that the end of the world will be in the seventh thousand year after the creation. . The world has already endured 6845 years. There remains, consequently, but 155 years to the time when the world may be destroyed."

In reaching this conclusion, he evidently followed a chronology which is now generally rejected; and the wise of our day will no doubt smile at his simplicity in presuming to forecast so minutely the times and the sea- sons. But we may forgive him, considering the influence which his con- viction seems to have had upon his conduct. There is a Scripture which says, "The eud of all things is at hand; let us, therefore, watch and be sober." The great explorer seems to have obeyed this injunction. A man of sincere piety, so far as we can judge, saving in the intolerance which he unhappily shared with the churchmen of his age, he sought to act upon his belief; and reading that the Gospel must be preached in all the world before the end can come, he sought to do all in his power to open the yet undiscovered portions of the globe to the heralds of the cross.

That this motive entered largely into his aspirations and endeavors is ad· mitted by those who have studied his life most carefully. The following summary of the matter by Washington Irving probably does not exaggerate.

He says: "He looked upon himself as standing in the hand of heaven, chosen from among men for the accomplishment of his high purpose. He read, as he supposed, his contemplated discovery ,foretold in holy writ and shadowed forth darkly in the mystic revelations of the prophets. The ends of the esrth were to be brought together, and all nations and tongues and,langu'ages united under the banners of the Redeemer. This was to be the triumphant consummation of his enterprise, bringing together the remote and unknown regions of the earth into communion with Christian Europe ; carrying the light of the true faith into benighted and pagan lands, and gathering countless nations under the holy dominion of the Church. (" History of Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus,"

1., p. 37.) .

To find a divine motive under what has been regarded as a purely human movement is always deeply interesting. While Carey was in travail with his missionary idea, there was a restlessness in his heart leading to a persistent importunity, which annoyed his friends and made him It subject of ridicule by his enemies. But later. Dr. Ryland, who had opposed him at the first, was compelled to say: "I believe God Himself infused into the mind of Carey that solicitude for the salvation of the heathen which cannot be fitly traced to any other source." In the heart of Columbus there was that same unrest as of one in pain with an irrepressible idea. He teased kings and annoyed nobles and wore out the patience of his friends by his importunate agitation. But looking backward now, and considering the share which the Western world is bearing in evangelizing the nations, who does not exclaim: "It must have been God who moved Columbus to this great enterprise !"

God's providencE'S never move in a straight line or by a steady progress, but rather through perpetual advances and recessions, like the inflow-

TmI: IT.A.Tll'1 01' KOILIiK WelBlT. [Dee_ber

ing and refluent waves, till the tide at last reaches the high-water mark. So in the great missionary movement. The enterprise of Raymund Lull failed; that of Baron Von Weltz later, met the same fate; but the advancing tide attained its height, and overflowed in the epoch of William Carey, making the nineteenth century to be worthily called the century of missions.

The year 1792 was the birth-year of modern missions. Then the man who has been called "the greatest gift to the Church since Martin Luther" saw his long-cherished desire realized in the beginning of an organized movement for evangelizing the world. ,; There is nothing," says Fleming Stevenson, "more brilliant or heroic in our modern Church than that passage of her history; and how nobly it rang out the old and rang in the new, as last century was changing into this, the crowded missions of today will testify."

In the year 1892 what do we see 1 Instead of one William Carey, I!lore than seven thousand living missionaries, whose hearts and lives are devoted to this divine enterprise. Instead of the £13 2s. 6d. cast into the treasury one hundred years ago, in the house of Widow Wallis, in Kettering, the Protestant churches of Christendom are now contributing more than $11,000,000 annually for giving the Gospel to the heathen. The Baptist Missionary Society, begun October 2d, 1792, has been followed by successor after successor, till now there are more than one hundred foreign missionary <:>rganizations preaching the Gospel among every nation.

If we glance over these epoch-marking" 92's" of the past centuries, we are filled with wonder and gratitude at what God has wrought. With what hope, with what enthusiasm, with what aspirations, with what prayers may we peer out into the future, trying to measure the triumphs of the Gospel which will be witnessed in the year 1992 !

THE STATUS OF MOSLEM WOMEN ACCORDING TO THE TEACHINGS OF THE QURAN. * BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO, ILL.

Some time since two articles of more than ordinary interest appeared in the Nineteenth Century, which were reprinted in the Magazine of Christian Literature for October, 1891. The firRt of these articles was from the pen of Mrs. Annie Reichardt, entitled " Mohammedan Women." In this article the author, who had spent some considerable time in the land of the Ottoman, gave a description of the degradation of woman under Moslem rule, which was by no means flattering to the sons of Islam, nor commendatory of their religion. Indeed, throughout her article the writer was plainly intent upon fixing a stigma of dark cruelty and low degradation of womankind upon the religion of the Moslem•.

"Read before the International Missionary Union, 1892.

110'.] TIll IT.4.TUI OF lLOI!!LEM lrOM1BN. .11

It was not, therefore, surprising that a defender of the faith of Islam should be found ready to champion the cause of his religion. Accordingly, three months later, another article appeared in the Nineteenth Century en- titled" The Real Status of Women in Islam," by the Hon. Justice Ameer Ali, of Calcutta. In this article the honorable justice, who is the author of a learned work entitled" Personal Law of the Muhammadans," claims to have refuted the assertions of the Christian lady by declaring in terms that Islam is no more to blame for the evils complained of than Christianity is to blame for the cruelties practised by its brutal husbands, or for the im- purity and seething corruption of the brothel. Turning to the low and degraded position of women in some Christian countries-notably in Mexico -he intimates that, were he to indulge in " tu quoques," he might make an onslaught upon Christianity not unlike that made upon Islam by his Christian antagonist. He points ont that some of the things charged against Islam might with equal propriety be laid against the Old Testament teaching concerning the status of women. "The IIebrew maiden," says he, "even in her father's honse, stood in the position of a servant; her father could sell her, if a minor. In case of his deatq, the sons could dis- pose of her at their will and pleasure. The daughter inherited nothing except when there were no male heirs. Marriages were invariably arranged by the parents, and wives were bought upon a recognized method of valuation. The Mosaic law set down the price at a uniform rate of fifty shekels -nearly £4 sterling of English money-but it nevertheless varied in practice, according to the station in the life of the bride and bridegroom. U nrestrained polygamy was practised among all classes. Child-marriage was frequent, as it still is, among the Jews of Palestine. There was no limitation to the power of the husband to divorce the wife. It was sufficient' to write a bill of divorcement' and dismiss the wife for no cause whatsoever; the wife having no power to divorce the husband nor to apply even to the judge to release her from an irksome bondage." While admitting that Jesus treated women with humanity and taught the inviolability of the marriage tie, he nevertheless charges upon Christians of all ages practices in relation to woman which are a disgrace to Christianity.

This reply of the learned Sayyid is characteristic of Moslem controversy. It is, after all, a declaration of tu quoque. To present an array of facts which cannot be traced to the teaching of the Bible as the source from which they have pr~ceeded proves nothing. The attempt to fix upon Christianity the practices relating to the treatment of women by ignorant and wicked men is to be guilty of the very fault he would criticise. Mrs. Reichardt claims that the teaching of the Qunin and the Traditions is responsible for the low position held by Moslem women. Fairness would require that in a "reply" the whole teaching of the Quran should have been shown to be incoJsistent with the aspersions of Christian writers, and especially of Mrs. Reichardt. "Two blacks never make a white."

Setting aside, then, the evils that grow out of " a godless materialism, covered with a thin veneer of religion, be it Christianity, lJe it Mohamme- danism, or any other form of creed," and the cruelties plainly attributable to ignorance, fauaticism or barbarism, let us look at the teaching of the books.

Of Jesus the Sayyid says that" Jesus had treated women with human- ity." As to His famous declaration, " What God hath joined together, let not man put asunder," the honorable justice thinks he perceives an eva- sive answer and an impractical law requiring modification in any but" an embryonic community." Nevertheless, it would be folly for him to assert that such modification is to be found in the teaching of the New Testament Scriptures; the one only sufficient cause for divorce being en- tirely consistent with that Divine law of marriage which was announced in Eden and attested by the Lord and confirmed by His apostle: "Hus- bands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church and gave Him- self for it. • . . For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh." Of the Mosaic law, permitting the writing of a bill of divorcement, Jesus said: " For the hardness of your hearts he did it," and, "In the beginning it was not so." This teaching elevates woman to her place in Eden. She is " a helpmeet for man." She shares his love. There is no other with whom she may divide it. Shielded by love, she may rejoice every day all along the journey of life. In the household she is queen. And wherever men are impressed by this holy teaching, there woman is elevated to a position of equality with man.

How is it with the teaching of Islam? Now, in discussing this ques- tion we desire to avoid the error of fastening upon the religion of Islam any evils which may be fairly credited to human depravity and savage igno- ranoe. We freely admit that every religion is open to adverse criticism and even denunciation if all the practices of its followers are to be debited against it. It may then be freely admitted that – many of the cruelties practised in Moslem harems are entirely foreign to the teaching of the founder of Islam. It should also be freely conceded that the teaching of the Qnran has done much to abolish nameless heathen practices, and so far to better the condition of woman. On the other hand, it would be unfair to credit to Islam that liberty accorded to woman in some Moslem countries, where national or tribal customs have been retained which are at variance with the precepts of the Quran. Hughes, in his" Dictionary of Islam" (p. 680), says that" the strict legislation regarding women, as ex- ,pressed in Mohammedan law, does not affect their position among wild and uncivilized tribes. Among them she is as free as the wild goats on the mountain tops. Among the Afreedees in the Afghan hills, for example, women roam without protectioD from hill to hill, and are engaged in tending cattle and other agricultural pursuits. If ill-treated by their husbands, they either demand divorce or run away to some neighboring tribe. Not a few of the tribal feuds arise from such circumstances." " Among the Bedouins, " Mr. Palgrave tells us, " their armies are led by a maiden of good family, who, mounted amid the fore ranks on a oamel, shames the timid and excites the brave by satiristic or encomiastic recitations."

"The influence which Afghan women have exercised upon Central Asian politics has been very great; and, as we have already remarked, the Mohammedan State of Bhopal, in Central India, has for several generations past been governed by female sovereigns."

It appears, therefore, that the freedom enjoyed by such Moslem women is not due to the religion of Mohammed, but in spite of it, just as the degradation of woman in Mexico and South America, or any other Christian country, is ill spite of the religion of the Lord Jesus.

Before inquiring. in regard to the teaching of the Quran, as to the status of woman, let us note the attitude of Islam toward the re,elation of previous diipensations. This is important, inasmuch al!! in any comparison of the religion of Mohammed and that of Jesus we are justified in expecting to find in Islam an advance upon Christianity. Each dispensation, according to Moslem teaching, has advanced upon its predecessor. Hence, in respect to the status of women, it is not sufficient for a Moslem to show that women are in no worse condition under Islam than they are under Christianity, but he should be able to show that their condition is decidedly better. Accordingly we find the Hon. Justice Ameer Ali declaring not only that woman secures many substantial rights under Islam, but he goes on to say: "All the privileges that belong to her as a woman and a wife are secured to her, not by the' courtesies' which' come and go,' but by the actual text of the law. Taken as a whole, the legal status of a Mohammedan woman is not more unfavorable than that of many a European woman, while in many respects she occupies a decidedly better position."

On the other hand, again, we do not want to be understood as maintaining that the religion of Islam has not bestowed upon woman any kind of blessing. We readily admit that the founder of Islam was a reformer who wrought reformation. Many evil customs were abolished or greatly improved. Wherever Islam gained ascendency over a grossly idolatrous people-as in Africa, for instance-it certainly raised womanhood, as it also raised manhood, to a higher position than she ever could have held among fetich worshippers. It has accomplished a similar work among the lower classes of society in India, and we are not surprised to find the Sayyid indulging in a kind of pride akin to self-gratulation. It must, however, be confessed that hiiltory fails to reveal to us any high order of advancement of woman in Moslem countries. It avails to raise her up to a certain level, and ~hat at best a rather low level, and there it leaves her. Thus it has done and thus it will continue to do 110 long as the Quran holds sway ove;r the thought and action of Moslems. The improvement of the status of woman under Islam depends upon men like the honorable judge of Calcutta, who have departed from the ranks of the orthodox Moslems, and who, by a rationalistic interpretation of the Quran, have learned to explain away'those passages of Scripture relied upon in all ages for the cruelties practised against womankind. Weare not, therefore, prepared to concede to Islam all that is claimed for it by this writer. We are by no means prepared to admit that Mohammed " practically forbade polygamy and concubinage, and placed woman upon a pedestal hardly approached up to that time." On the contrary, nothing could be clearer than the Scripture authorizing the practice of both these evils. 'rake the passage from chapter iv. (" Surat-un-Nisa") 3, which our "enlightened" Moslem friends are fond of quoting to prove that Mohammed" practically forbade polyg- .amy and concubinage"-a passage quoted to this end by Mr. Justice Ameer Ali in the article already referred to. The passage is thus translated by8ale : "Take in marriage of such (other) women as please you, two or three or four (and no more). But if ye fear that ye cannot act equitably (toward so many, marry) one (only), or the slaves which ye shall ha'e acquired." Now, the very claim to make this passage inculcate the doctrine of monogamy is evidence of the desperate straits of the "enlightened" Moslem~ In the light of the example of the prophet himself it is simply ridiculous. It is more than ever absurd when the whole verse is quoted. The teaching of the last clause plainly permits the one Moslem in a myriad, who may "fear that he could not act equitably". toward "two," "three," or " four" lawful wives, to decline to marry even one, and to content himself with" the slaves which he shall have acquired." These slave girls he may treat as he pleases, without even the form of a marriage ceremony. With this clause staring him in the face, not to mention the example of the prophet, how can a man venture to say that Mohammed " practically forbade polgyamy" ~ Other passages might be quoted from the Qunin sustaining our contention. The passage given, as well as many others, justifies the Moslem in taking as many slaves as he may desire besides his lawful wives. The passages quoted by Mr. Ameer Ali to show that Mohammed " forbade" the custom of slave concubinage do not either abrogate or modify the above regulations as to marriage. The first passage quoted fromch. iv. 24 has reference to the case of a poor M08lem who has not wherewith to pay the dowry or to support a free woman. He is advised to marry some other Moslem's slave girl, provided she be a true believer, if marry he must, but is rather diseouraged from seeking such alliances. " Whoso among you hath not means sufficient that he may marry free women, who are believers, let him marry with sllch of your maid-servants whom your right hands possess or are true believers, for God well knoweth your faith. Ye are the one from the other; therefore marry them with the c(msent of their masters. • . , This is allowed unto him among you who feareth to sin (by marrying free women) j but if ye abstain (from marrying slaves) it will be better for you."

The other passage quoted from ch. v. 6 does not forbid concubinage, but merely stipUlates that when a Moslem desires to have in his harem a J ewess or a Christian woman he may do so, provided he marry her i he may not have her for a concubine. " This day are ye allowed free women that are believers and also free women of those who have received the Scriptures before you, when ye shall have assigned them their dower"

living chastely with them, neither committing fornication nor taking them for concubines." Even a cursory reading of these passages, as quoted by our Moslem apologists, impresses upon our minds the thought that they are hardlyfair in their method of dealing with their Scriptures.

Polygamy is without doubt one of the darkest blots on the moral and social teaching of Islam. It is admitted that Mohammed found it very generally practised among the tribes of Arabia and among surrounding nations-the Christians in general excepted. Jesus found it universally practised in His day, and whatever of improvement there was in the world in this respect in the days of Mohammed was due to the declaration: " A man shall leave father and mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they twain shall be one flesh." The influence of this teaching has gone on throughout the centuries, so that to-day the laws of all Christian nations condemn polygamy in every form j not only so, but through its testimony even our" advanced" Moslem neighbors have recognized it as " opposed to the general progress of civilized society and true culture," and are in consequence making sturdy attempts to show that it is also opposed to the teachings of Mohammed. Even if, however, the trend of the teachings of Mohammed were against polygamy, as is claimed, the influence of his example was not, so that we have both in the precepts already quoted from the Quran, and in the example of the prophet, a sufficient rea!lon for the fact that Moslems have made no progress toward a pure monogamy since the days of the Hegira. If it be said that polygamy is not generally practised by Moslems, it is sufficient to say that it is practised to its utmost possibility of extent. As many as ninety-five per cent of the Moslems of India are monogamous only by the dire necessity resulting from poverty and a paucity of women. Were Christians to become polygamists to-mor- row, only two or three per cent of the population could actually put it into practice. The evil of the system does not lie in its prevalence, but in the fact that it subjects every Moslem woman to the possible chance of having a rival introduced into her home who should hold a larger share of her hus- band's affections than she. Does she protest ~ Does she plead the claims of "progress in civilized life" ~ Does she argue for the cause of " true culture" 9 The Moslem husband points her to the QUflln and to the prophet himself! Dara she rebel against her religion? No j she must submit.

Is she not" one who submits"-a Musulmani? This is the only pious course for her to pursue. Her father and mother will join with the Mullah and the Mallivie in urging her to submission. It is the will of Allah. 'I< A natural corollary to polygamy is the seclusion of women. This partly results from the necessity of providiug separate apartments for the various * "It is not for a true believer of either sex, when God and His Apostle have decreed a thing, that they should have the liberty of choosing a different matter of their own" (chap. xxxiiL 36). wives and their children, and partly from the moral degradation which accompanies the system.

The purpose of these rules was to secure greater purity of life, and under a system of social life which at once introduced into the houses of the wealthy a number of wives, concubines and slave girls, these rules seemed to be absolutely required. The prophet's own experience with Zainab, the daughter of his adopted son, together with the scandal which threatened to ruin the character of his favoritc Ayesha, must have impressed upon him the need of thus secluding the wives of the faithful from the temptations and perils of promiscuous intercourse of the sexes. However that may be, the law of the Quran requires that women live in seclusion.

This seclusion of women results in a degradation of both sexes. The Moslem men know little or nothing of the refinement which is born of the influence of pure womanhood. They see in woman only a being whose presence suggests to their minds the weaknesses and follies of the sex and the duty of turning away from temptation. On the other hand, women are early taught to hold the morality of men in low esteem. None may be trusted but fathers and brothers and sons. Is it any wonder that under such a system the moral status of the Moslem world should be low ~ A missionary who has lived among the Moslems of Turkey for twenty-five years says: "The burning denunciations of the Apostle Paul in the first chapter of Romans are applicable to tens of thousands in Mohammedan lands to·day." A missionary of similar experience in India says: "However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after mixing with Hindus and Musulmans for nineteen years, have no he8itatiun: in saying that the latter are, as a whole, some degrees lower in the social and moral scale than the former." In the matter of marriage this seclusion of the women renders it necessary to negotiate the contract through a third party. Mr. Ameer ~A.li makes a great deal out of the law that no woman may be married without her consent. He does not, however, tell us by what methods and under what influences this consent is secured. Manifestly consent in a Moslem harem is !l. very different thing from consent in a Christian home. There the consent is obtained by third parties, who may be likened to agents in a business concern. Samples are shown, the order given, and in due course the goods are consigned to the purchaser. In the marriage " deal" the parties often see each other for the first time after the contract has been closed. The writer once attended a Moslem wedding, where the first opportunity the bride and bridegroom had of seeing each other's faces after the marriage ceremony was beneath an ample sheet covering both their heads as they, with the aid of a candle, saw each other in a looking-glass! When a girl has been educated from childhood with a view to marriage, when marriage is held up as the great end of a woman's existence, aNd when single life is held to be a disgrace for any woman, the matter of consent is easily managed. Should a Moslem woman possess spirit enough to investigate for herself, and with the aid of some aged female friend arrange to marry a man of her own choice, she would be denounced as a wicked aud abandoned woman. So much for the free woman of Islam; but what of the slave girls whom the" right hands" possess ~ They give their consent to the will of their masters, just as the sheep brought to the slaughter give their conse!).t.

Let us now look at the position which a wife holds in a Moslem harem. We will just take any ordinary case, and see what the law of the Quran pro- vides for her. She is wife No. 1. She is exhorted to be faithful and obedient to her husband. As we have already discovered, she must remain in seclusion-i.e., she must avoid being looked upon by men other than near relatives, and she must not look upon them. Her duties are in the household. She must not neglect her devotions, for while women are not excluded from the mosque by any command of the Quran, it is universally regarded as a propriety for them to observe their devotions in private, and this practice is surely in accord with the harem system. If a woman have a husband of good temper and affectionate disposition. her home may be measurably happy, though her chances of intellectual development are few indeed. If, on the contrary, she have a heartless and cruel husband, her life becomes insufferably miserable. She has but little recourse in such a case unless she have influential relatives, wealth, or beauty-circumstances which may enable her to defend herself with a threat of seeking a divorce. Her husband may divorce her at any time for no other reason than that he does not like her or that he is angry with her, but this liberty accorded him by the Quran is modified by many collateral circumstances, so that he is less likely to pronounce the fatal words than to solace himself with a .~econd wife, and thus at once please and avenge himself.

If he be of a violent temper, he may avail himself of the permission of the Quran, .and administer corporeal punishment. "Those (women) whose perverseness ye shall be apprehensive of, rebuke; and remove them into separate apartments and chastise them." It is true that this permission was not given to enable a man to tyrannize over his wife, yet the fact that the power is placed in his hands, he is ever ready to use it unlawfully. Arbitration is frequently resorted to so as to avoid the extreme measure of either corporeal punishment or divorce. With all these discouragements to divorce, added to the law preventing a man remarrying a thrice-divorced wife until she have been married and divorced by another, divorce is nevertheless cruelly frequent. Whenever it occurs, and however cruel it be, it is always in accord with the teaching of the Quran. It is exceedingly common to find men who have had a dozen wives married and divorced in succession. Such divorced wives, bereft of their chirdren and excluded from their homes, usually have nothing better before them than to seek a new alliance, with the possibility of being divorced again. Thus we see how that polygamy may, through the divorce laws of the Quran, lead up to what Sayyid Ameer Ali calls" unlicensed polyandry" in the Moslem East as well as in the Christian West. Under laws and customs like these, where the power to secure a divorce is nearly if not always predicated of the man; laws which at once secure the freedom of the man on the payment of the dowry, which he may fail to do on one pretext or another, while the woman is held in bonds for a period varying frum three months to two years; laws which make it possible for a man at any moment to introduce other wives and conGubines into his home; laws which make divorce mean to the wife separation from her children; laws, in fine, which seclude the weaker sex and place them at the mercy of any brutal husband-under laws such as these, bearing the imprimatur of a religion purporting to .be the religion of the true God, the position of woman is one of degradation.

This degradation is none the less because the victim may not realize its extent. It is none the less because she may be in a way content with her condition. Slavery is no less hateful because the sable bondsman may seem to enjoy a great deal of ease and happiness. Such phenomena only illustrate the endurance of poor human nature and demonstrate the fertility of man's ingenuity in devising ways and means to secure enjoyment. The very fact that the slave learns quietly and patiently to endure the sharp blow of the lash only serves to give emphasis to the degradation of his condition. So it is with the Moslem woman. She may be content with her condition. She may even refuse to heed the voice of those who would bring her the Gospel of a better condition. . Such conduct may only reveal the greater depth of her degradation. Her true condition can only be understood when it is compared with that of her sisters in truly Christian homes. Look at these two classEs and compare them from almost any standpoint excepting that of native aptitude, and we can discover what Christianity has done for the one and what Islam has done for the other. The Christian woman may not occupy every sphere open to a man simply because she is a woman; but, on the other hand, she is able to do a work which men cannot do or cannot do so well. In our schools she studies the same subjects and recites in the same classes. Be- yond the school room she engage!! in many of the same professions. She is honored in the home, in the school and college, in the Church and State, in social life. On the stage, the rostrum, and even in the pulpit she is recognized as the leader and educator and instructor of men as well as women. All this because of the Divine Gospel of liberty taught by the friend of Martba and Mary. Explain the phenomenon as you will, woman secures her true position lost by the fall in Eden by faith in Jesus Christ.

With the Moslem woman bow different! Estimated in the book of her religion as inferior to man, she ranks as scarcely more than half a man. Two women must appear in court to combat the testimony of one man, and a woman may only inherit half the amount allowed to ber brotber. Secluded from free intercourse with the world, she cannot as a child or as a mother gain that practical acquaintance with the affairs of this world that would enable her to undertake any duty outside the harem. Not only so, but were sbe to ilecure the qualifications necessary for 3ucb a work, she

1892.J A MOSLEM "BACK-FIRE."

would by her religiou be debarred from the exercise of her talents_ What with the harem and the dark shadow of the flystem of polygamy and divorce the ambition of woman is crushed ere it begins to rise. The very exceptions which are paraded by our Moslem writers to show what Moslem women have been able to do supply me with my best proofs. These few are conspicuous for their rarity. These women have been what they have been by virtue of having had courage to act independently of the teaching of the Quran and the Ulama or Moslem Hierarchy.

We maintain, therefore, that the position of woman under Islam is one of comparative degradation, and that her hope of advancement to a higher pos'tion is not in the Quran or the traditions of Islam, but in the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

A MOSLEM "BACK-FIRE."

BY REV. J. K. WILSON, TAUNTON, MASS.

Just now there is an exceedingly interesting problem in defensive tactics being worked out by the Mohammedan authorities in Syria. The chief missionary agencies in that region are the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States and the British Syrian Missions. The former, with its magnificent American College at Beyrout as a centre, is making itself felt in many ways throughont the land. It has always devoted much attention to education, and its mission schools are to be found in almost every town or village of considerable size. The latter was founded' by Mrs. Thompson distinctively for the work of female education in Syria, and has spent most of its energy in this direction, giving to the girls what was denied them under Mohammedanism. The schools of both these societies-the one for boys and the other for girls-have existed side by side in the same villages j and the superior intelligence and enlightenment which the traveller in Syria must note is due in no small degree to these.

But within a short time their prosperity has been checked, and checked in a strange way. When the prairies are on fire the settlers often protect their possessions by building what they call a " back·fire, " setting fire to the grass and stubble just about them, and thus making a burned space over which the great waves of the on-rushing sea of flames cannot pass. So Mohammedanism has set its "back-fire." It proposes to fight the teachers and missionaries with their own weapons. It will withstand the school by the school. One pertinent illustration of this determination is herewith given. Two or three years ago a new governor came to the district of the Bekaa, which includes the eastern slope of the Lebanon and the western slopes of the anti-Lebanon ranges, with the beautiful and fertile valley lying between them. This man seems to be a kind of Yankee-Moslem, or Moslem-Yankee. He is not content to sit still and levy his taxes and get rich. He has a .habit of looking about him to see what ill going on. Among other things, the work of the mission schools attracted his at- tention. He saw that the boys and girls attending them were surpassing other boys and girls in knowledge and intelligence. And he found, too, that a great many of them were forsaking Mohammed for Christ, and that. most of those who remained Moslems were 80 only nominally, for con- venience and self-interest rather than from conviction. Being quick-witted, it didn't take him long to reason back from effect to cause; these Christian schools are undermining Mohammedanism. Therefore they must go. Bu~ how? Doubtless it would have been to his mind altogether the easiest and most satisfactory solution of the problem to introduce the time-honored methods of the sword and bow-string; but, unfortunately for him and his wishes, the old times are not these times, and he dare not resort to the argument of force. But what he cannot do by force he will do by guile.. Accordingly he has established throughout his district a system of Moslem schools, setting apart for its support a certain portion of the taxes of the district. Moslem parents are forbidden to send their children to the Chris- tian schools, and are required to send them to the Moslem schools. Once in awhile the governor goes through the villages on a tour of inspection. He visits the mission school. "Any Moslem children here ?" is his ques- tion. Woe to the luckless chap who is pointed out to his excellency as a son of " the faithful." Forth he must come, and out he must go, counting himself exceedingly fortunate if he escapes a whack from the gubernatorial walking-stick as he goes. Under such persuasive and convincing methods, it can easily be believed that the Moslem constituency of the mission schools is. rapidly lessened. In Baalbek, where these facts came most directly under my observation, the boys' school had numbered upward of one hundred pupils, while the girls' school had an enrolment of about two hundred. These numbers have been reduced to about thirty or forty for each school, most of those now attending being children of Christian parents, or, at least, of those who are but indifferent adherents to the prophet.

All this seems to be a great set-back to the cause of education in Syria, and doubtless it is. There is, however, this other side to the matter. In order to compete at all with the Christian school, the standard of the Moslem school must be and is being raised. The typical Mohammedan school is a curious thing. It is held in a room bare of all furniture, even of seats, but having a raised platform across one end. Here sits the master, crosslegged, with the Koran before him, and with rod in hand. Before him on the floor sit the boys, also cross-legged. The text-book is the Koran, or Mohammedan Bible. The master reads a sentence from its pages, and the pupils repeat it after him in shrill and piercing tones. Again and again, and yet again, through the livelong day. Brightest scholar he with strongest lungs and shrillest voice. In some places more is a1ltempted ; but in the main this is the Mohammedan idea of education.

But when brought into contrast with the teachings of the mission schools, this is found sadly deficient. Common-sense rejects it as a substi- tute for that which is denied. In order to be at all successful in his plan, the governor must make his schools come somewhere near the standards raised by the mission schools. And he is trying to do this. The Koran is no longer the only text-book. The pupils are taught at least the rudi- . ments of what we understand by a "common school education." And while it is true that this teaching is far less thorough and satisfactory than that which is given by the missionaries, it is also true that, !lince there are many in these new schools whom the missionaries could not reach, there are more children in Syria to-day enjoying what may be called in a very loose way " a liberal education" than there ever were before.

And this is true not merely respecting the boys. There has come to pass that until now unheard-of thing among Mohammedans-schools are opened for the girls, and they are being taught like their brothers. Mter centuries of denial that woman has a soul, or that she can be taught any- thing more than a dog or a horse might learn, Mohammedanism has been compelled to change its base, and not only to concede the possibility of her intellectual development, but also to provide facilities for that develop- ment. Poor, bungling, imperfect these are, doubtless, at their best j but they are almost infinitely better than none at alL And their real signifi- cance lies in the tendency they suggest, and the end to which they point. The poet's line is true in quite another sense than that in which he intended it : " A little knowledge is a dangerous thing ;"

dangerous to ignorance and superstition, and to whatever grows therefrom or is built thereon; for the little knowledge has a curious trick of growing into greater knowledge, and the one first question of a dawning intelligence is apt to be the herald and prophet of scores and hundreds more following closely after. The door of the Moslem school-house, swinging open at a woman's touch, is the door out of the monotonous seclusion, the degraded and debased conditions, the almost animal-like existence in which the women of Eastern lands have so long been held, out into the open world of sunlight, and liberty, and truth. That door once opened can never be shut again. It is one thing, as we learned long ago in the familiar story in the" Arabian Nights," to let your geni out of the bottle j it is quite another thing to get him back into it.

It really looks, therefore, as though the Moslem governor had been the least bit" too smart" in this scheme of his j as though he had overreached himself. In the end this" parochial school" back-fire of Mohammedanism may prove a blaze to ~onsume that which it was set to protect.

•

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICAl,S

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

INDIA.

– " The Brahmos have done a good work in their protests against the evils of caste, and in every public question of morals they are generally on the right side. But as their teaching on sin and atonement is much the same as the Unitarians', they have failed to impress on their followers any sense of the sinfulness of sin. They have never reached the poor and uneducated, and at the present time their influence is steadily decreasing." -Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer.

-" The Northwest Provinces lie between the Punjab on the northwest and Bengal (or the Lower Provinces) on the southeast. Through the whole of their extent, from end to end, they are traversed by the two great sacred rivers, the Ganges and the Jumna. The Ganges, b'lfsting in from the Himalayas on the plains at the peculiarly sacred place of Hurdwar (Haridwar, gate of Hari or Vishnu), holds the more northerly course, and flows past many large towns (Cawnpore among the number) to Allahabad, where the Jumna meets it, and the two great rivers flow in one stream past Benares into Bengal. The Jumna flows past the very sacred place of Muttra, past Agora and other large towns, and loses itself in the Ganges at Allahabad. The province is in an especial way the true home of the noble old Aryan race. Mr. Sherring, in his' History of Protestant Missions in India,' speaking of the people of the Northwest Provinces, says: 'In place of the stunted, dark races of Bengal, of great vivacity, and of considerable keenness of intellect, you have a fine. stalwart people, tall, strong-limbed, often powerful, of noble presence, ready to fight, independent, of solid rather than sharp understanding. The Bengali is proud, but it is because he is subtle and quick-witted, and thinks he is capable of overreaching you. The Hindustani is proud, -but it is because of his trust in his strong arm, because of his long pedigree, hecause of his well-cultivated, manly habits.' He further says: 'Hinduism is in the fulness and maturity of its strength in these Upper Provinces, where it has acquired a strong compactness of an almost impenetrable character. Hence the greater difficulty of the progress of Christianity in the northwest than in Bengal, and, indeed, than elsewhere in India.' It was in these provinces that the chief scenes of the Mutiny of 1857 were enacted, and the names of many of its towns-Meerut, Cawnpore, Agra, etc.-are invested with a sad significance to many in this country to this day. The great masses of the rural population (the backbone, as they have properly been called, of the populations of India) have been, to a large extent, almost untouched." -Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

MISCELLANEOUS.

– " How busy death has been in our missionary ranks! We never remember publishing such a list of departures in our obituary. Sixteen who have borne the extreme heat or cold and the burden of the day in one or another of our fields have been lately called away. Eleven of these had retired from active service, and include such veterans as Brother Wunsche, aged eighty-eight, and Sister Wedemann, eighty-six. The former, like several on this list of departures, served in Surinam; the latter in the West Indies and South Africa, where she and her husband ministered to lepers on Robben Island. Brother Ribbach was for thirty-one years in Labrador, and Sister Bentien, lately a member of our Dublin congregation. had labored with her husband in Barbadoes and the Danish West Indies."- Periodical Accounts (Moravian).

– " For some reason which we cannot explain, dispatches are occasionally sent from San Francisco to the papers on this side of the Rocky Mountains indicating some terrible state of affairs at the Sandwich Islands, and so we have had of late reports of the sickness and death of the queen and of various insurrections. These dispatches have not only been without foundation, but they seem to be prompterl by malice. Affairs in the Hawaiian Islands are moving forward peacefully and prosperously, the queen is in good health and is ruling well, meeting the approbation of the better class of citizens. Our friends will do well to accept with great caution any dispatches emanating from San Francisco which have an unfavorable bearing upon the Hawaiian Is~ands."-Missionary Herald.

– " It is far from unusual that a European comes among a so-called uncivilized people with the notion that among so rude a race mere unregulated caprice is the spring of its whole behavior. How astonished he is when he discovers that every action, public and private, is rigorously governed by settled usage, to which the most solicitous obedience is rendered! This, for the missionary, is a discovery of the highest moment. It is snch usage on which he must mainly depend to maintain a remnant of ethical consciousness, on which he can found his endeavors. The heathen religions are so far from affording such a basis that they are in great measure the cause of demoralization among the heathen peoples. They are the source of all manner of pagan abominations.

"So Roon, now, as it is seen that missions are to aim, not merely at converting individual souls, but at gaining over. whole people!J, it results from this that they must address themselves to the problem of converting heathen usages into Christian. What that meanA, and with what extraordinary difficulties it has to contend, is worth some slight consideration.

" If the missionary, as he ought, is to intervene with decisive authority in this field of ethical usage, he must, first of all, be well informed on more than one side. On one hand he must be possessed of right apprehensions of Christian ethical usage, amid which he has grown up, and which he brings with him. He must be clearly conscious how vast a part of this is of no essential significance for Christianity, of merely easua) and local character, how much that to us appears a necessary part of good usage was wholly unknown to the apostles, and, indeed, to the reformers. Of course, then, he should understand that it would be purely arbitrary to require of the heathen that in all these particulars they should regulate themseh'es according to the standard of use prevailing in Christian Europe.

" On the other hand, the missionary, before proceeding to decisive action, must assure himself that he thoroughly understands the import of the prevailing usages which he finds among the heathen. This will be exceedingly difficult to ascertain, for, in general, all the answer he will receive to his inquiries will be that so it is, and so it always has been. The first and great que8tion is : Which of the usages of the people, now that they have become Christian, may be retained, and which must be abolished? From what we have said already, it follows that the social use of Christian Europe is by no means al ways to be applied as a standard. Many missionaries have insisted on doing this, and have afterward come to see that they had committed injurious errors."-Mission.~-Berichte (Rhenish Missionary Society). – " Rationalism is eating its way into the very heart of Judaism. But this disintegration must sooner or later be followed by reconstruction; for the Jew, with his marvellous history and traditional associations, cannot . live without God, and so many are being led, in the weary search for the God whom their forefathers knew, to embrace ChristIanity, or, if not Christianity, then some form of Unitarianism, which is usually only a tem- porary halting-place previous to their acknowledgment of Christ as their Messiah. Mr. Israel Zanguill tells us that' the deserters from Judaism are daily becoming more numerous, and the plutocracy ennobled goes over to Christianity.' Certaiuly evangelistic efforts of recent years have been vastly more fruitful, and it is not too much to say that an absolutely unique opportunity is presented to the Church of God.

"But it may be 8aid that these sceptical influences are only felt by a certain section of the Jews. This is in part true, but it is also true that even among the so.called orthodox there is a spirit of restless dissatisfac- tion. Many feel that Judaism, so far from realizing the hopes of the Old Testament, has resulted in failure, and they are becoming increasingly aware that the only solution of their difficulties is the acceptance of Chris- tianity ; and though they hesitate to take the step, the drift toward Chris- tianity is very marked. They imitate Christian methods, come to services and sermons in our churches, read the New Testament, and recognize the noble qualities in the life of Jesus of Nazareth; and when the revised translation of the New Testament appeared they spoke of it in the highest terms as a Book of which the Jewish race might be justly proud. M. Debre, Rabbi of Neuilly, near Paris, writes in the Jewish Quarterly that now new-born children are brought to the synagogue to receive the ble~s­ ing of the rabbi, just as Christian children arc brought to baptism. There is also a ceremony of initiation for boys and girls of twelve and thirteen years, at which the boys appear in black and the girls in white, very much like our confirmation, and for which they are carefully prepared by the rabbis. The rabbi is now summoned to the bedside of the sick and dying; the coffin is strewn with flowers as among Christians; the Hebrew prayers are replaced by others in the vernacular; the organ and choir have foupd a place in the synagogue ; sermons are frequent, and an afternoon service is provided for the ladies j the rabbis dress very much as the ordinary clergyman. All this shows that the relations between Judaism and Christianity are no longer those of hostility, but of growing appreciation; and in this drawing toward the Christian Church may we not see some preparation for that national acceptance of Christianity of which the prophets and the apostle speak 1 But be this as it may, the Church of God has a great opportunity for evangelistic effort, of which she ought most earnestly to avail herself.

" With regard to the Jews in Oriental lands, who, if we include Russia, constitute probably two thirds of the nation, they still retain the same fixity of religion as of old. But the persecutions to which they have been exposed have led many to ask, ' Why are we thus persecuted ~' and in the endeavor to find an an~wer to thIS question a considerable number have embraced Christianity. The circulation of the Word of God and the untiring efforts of the missionary are gradually Jeavening the masses with an increasing knowledge of Christ; and the history of Jacob Rabbinovitz in Bessarabia, of Rabbi Leichenstein in Budapest, and the awakening which has lately taken place at Saratov, in Russia, where in a few days two hundred and fifty Jews embraced Christianity, show that the seed sown is already germinating. And may' it not be that in the near future, under the fertilizing dews of the Spirit of God, it will yield the great national harvest of which the apostle speaks, and' so all Israel shall be saved' ~ And when this blessed consummation does arrive, it is abundantly evident that the Jews by their linguistic abilities, and by their ready adaptation to the most diverse national surroundings, will make heralds of the Gospel absolutely unique in their effective qualifications. Their restoration to the Divine favor will be an invaluable addition to the Church of God, bringing fresh vigor to her ancient life, and realizing the completeness of her predestined ideal, and so the future conception of the apostle will, in God's own time and way, be accomplished, and the world, awake from the death-sleep of ages and through the acceptance of life and Christ, become the universal possession of humanity. "-Jewish Intelligence.

-The Rev A. W. Lewis, of Schreiber, Canada, says in the Presby- terian Record: "A Roman Catholic chapel and three Protestant churches protest against sin. The Episcopalian, Methodist, and Presbyterian min- isters live within gunshot ot each other. (They endeavor to use their guns on the enemy.) The Episcopal antl Presbyterian churches are separated only by the street, and this is unseen on Sabbath, for one week all go to the Episcopal, the next all come to ours. Their pastors take Sabbath about to preach 'along the line.' The greatest harmony exists to their mutual edification."

AFRICA.

-" The Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Lisbon prints a letter from one of the Roman Catholic missionaries in the Ganguella country, beyond Bihe, in West Central Africa. This territory stretches inland to the Zambesi. The writer reports these natives as docile, timid, imitative, and eager to learn; appreciating kindness, and having a feeling for the beautiful. Thev are dextrons workers in wood and iron, and do not , oppose to civilization the cold resistance of those who do not wish to know anything more than what they have learned from their ancestors. Around the Catholic mission station native families have settled, and are cultivating successfully not only the native products, but those of Europe; among them wheat, which yields sixtyfold on land relatively poor. The mission- aries, aided by their school-children, have dug a canal for irrigating pur- poses. The governor of Benguella, who has visited Carsenga, examined the school in reading, writiug, arithmetic, spelling, and the Portuguese language. 'It is even necessary to moderate the zeal of the little blacks for study.' "-Missionary Herald.

-It gi,es an idea of difficulties in ~-,-frica, when Bishop Smythies, of Zanzibar and Nyassaland, says that if part of his diocese lay in London, it would be easier for him to superintend it than to have charge of Nyassa- land. He can go to London in twenty days or less, but for a visit to Nyassaland and return he must allow six months! How would it do to appoint him Bishop of Zanzibar and London (with several auxiliaries), and to transfer the Bishop of London to the Lakes ~ Then the complaint could not be made that no home dignitary has ever recognized a call to the mission fields. Such exchanges may some day not appear so ludicrous as they do now. Why should not a Boniface, in his old age laying aside a great primacy that he might receive the crown of martyrdom among the heathen, be as possible now as eleven hundred years ago ~ -It is known that the Universities Mission brethren belong to the High Church party of the Church of England. Their converts are strIct in observing the fasts of the Church, but the food which they save they bring to the church to be sold for the poor.

-Herr Merensky, of the Berlin Mission on Lake Nyassa, says of the Konde tribe, among whom it is to work: "You can hardly imagine, for Africa,. anything more idyllic than a Konde village. First, well tilled fields announce that it is near j then we often see a widely extending banana gro'e, which is inseparably involved in the very existence of the village. In the banana wood things are cleanly, the streets are swept, and soon you see here and there neat cottages of bamboo and unburnt brick, sometimes also longer, quadrangular houses for the youth. 'The eye is particularly struck by the seemly cow stables, of which the chiefs have built the largest. We saw at Makendza one 120 feet long, and at Mabynsa one was going up which could hardly have been less than '200 or 250 feet in length. The dwelling houses are often so neat and clean that they would draw attention even in Europe. Their form is round, the under part being of bambOO and unburnt brick, and the upper part being like the familiar Basuto houses.

"When I add that stock-raising receives such attention among the Kondes as that the cattle are regularly smoked to clear them of the dangerous bush-lice, and often washed to keep them thoroughly clean, this people appears as one of the most advanced in Africa. It is especially significant that its culture appears to be indigenous. There are many indications that the Kondes have been settled for centuries at the northern end of the lake, and have gradually learned how to develop the resources of their country in this effective way. The people are of a strong and muscular build. Even the well-known African flatfoot is by no means universal among them; where it does show itself, it is less coarsely developed. The color is dark, especially in the proper nucleus of the tribe, who live by the lake. You notice among the men many whose features speak of reflection. It struck me with surprise that the elder people often have pleasing faces, whereas the Caffre proper, if a heathen, is almost sure to grow ugly with age. The reason may be that the Kondes appear to be a very sober race. Even the common sorts of African intoxicants are not much brewed among them. They do not practise circumcision, and thus two walls, which in South Africa resist the advance of Christianity, are not found here. The religion of the people is ancestor worship. They have words for Spirit, God, for sacrifice and prayer. Thus far I have discovered no trace of magic. There appears, therefore, to be here such a soil for the diffusion of the Gospel as is seldom found in heathen lands. The people, moreover, appear to have many praiseworthy traits of character and usage. Thus far we have scarcely lost anything by theft or by mendicancy ; chiefs who came into my tent behaved themselves in a serious and seemly manner. They handled nothing, still less did they laugh at what they did not understand, but sat modestly on the camp-stools that were handed them, listening with serious repose of manner to the topic of conversation. Before us lay this noble mission-field, into which we had entered on leaving Kasonga, and our hearts swelled more and more with joy at the thought that our society, that we have been called to cultivate this field; but a look at the coast lagoons, through which our way led us, and at the three hammocks with their fever-stricken occupants, reminded us that the fruits of this field can only be gathered through pacrifice; yea, perchance through heavy sacrifices." -BerUner Missions-Berichte.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GlIACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Educated Classes ere the consummation so devoutly to be of India toward Ohristianity. wished crowns the great missionary en· terprise of the Church of God in India. BY REV. J. E. ROBINSON. BOMBAY, INDIA. Two closely-related facts should have It is the deliberate judgment of those the effect upon the Church of strength- in a position to form correct opinions ening her faith, stimulating her hope, on the subject, that at no period iIi the and awakening her profound gratitude, history of Indian missions have the on the one hand; and of developing status and prospects of Christianity in her patience, increasing her ze!l, and the Indian Empire afforded such solid kindling larger enthusiasm, on the ground for encouragement on every other. These are, first, Christianity hand as at the present hour. Those has secured a magnificent strategic po- who know India best and are most fa. sition and most excellent vantage- miliar with the march of movements in ground from which to prosecute and that great empire. unanimously confirm carryon her work of conquest and ae· this judgment; and among them will similation; and, second, there remains be found some of the very highest State yet very much land to be possessed.

officials-viceroys, governors, members Never before have converts from hea- of council, and also distinguished schol- thenism all along the line been so nu- ars ; men who have no personal inter- merous. Where twos and threes, or at ests to serve by taking a prejudiced most tens and twenties, were added to view of the situation, but whose official the Church a few years ago, hundreds position and duties have made it neces- and even thousands are now gathered; sary for them to thoroughly familiarize and these results are effected under themselves with the figures and facts such circumstances. as to abundantly as they actually exist. warrant the belief that great" breaks"

But while the position of Christianity may be expected very soon among these 'in India is so well assured, and its out· gregarious peoples. A notable fact in look more hopeful and satisfactory than connection with the movement toward ever before, it must not hastily be as- Christianity of large numbers of the sumed that the crisis of missions in lowest classes of the people, within the India has been fully passed, that the past year or two, is that it is not con- outer works have been utterly demol- fined to one province or part of the ished, and that all that remains to be country. From several sections the done is that the victorious army should tidings come that the common people rush through the breach and proudly are manifesting an unusual interest in plant the flag of conquest on the cita- Christianity, and becoming remarkably del. It is desirable, for many and ob- responsive to evangelistic efforts. In vious reasons, that the Church should some places accessions have been more understand that this is far, very far in- numerous during the past twelve deed, from being the case. To all hu. months than in as many previous years.

man appearancell-notwithstanding the There can be no doubt that the hearts indisputable fact that the Christian of the disadvantaged multitudes are community is increasing at a far more being moved by the Divine Spirit, and rapid rate than the general popUlation that this providential movement is –many a campaign must needs yet be bound to gather increased momentum fought, many a " million for missions" with the passing years.

cast into the Lord's treasury, and many But while this is true and rightly "life laid upon the altar of sacrifice, awakens our gratitude and thankfulness, it should be remembered-not by ward Christianity? To the first ques· any means despondently-that up to tion it may be briefly replied that, gen.

the preHent time missionary successes erally speaking, the higher classes do have been achieved almost exclusively not seem to be aware that anything among the lowest classes and from the transpiring around them in the form of non.Aryan races chiefly. The higher a religious movement demands serious castes of pure Hindus have hardly been attention at their hands. They so touched; and it is claimed-with some thoroughly despise the low castes that degree of truth, I believe-that the movements of IIny kind among these number of converts from the higher are matters of little concern. In the educated classes is proportionately less minds of those who have come to know now than it was twenty, thirty, or even that Christianity is making headway in fifty years ago. This may be satisfac- some directions, the predominant feel.

torily accounted for, perhaps, by the ing is either one of settled conviction fact that the efforts of the missionaries that these baser classes are wholly in· of the past generation were much more capable of permanent social and moral largely directed toward the educated elevation.; or, a complacent concession classes and higher castes than at pres· that Christianity is welcome to all it ent. The policy in this respect has can get or make out of such contempti.

been considerably modified, and not ble and unpromising material.

unwisely, in the view of the writer. In attempting an analysis of the atti.

Let the Church, then, thank God for tude of the educated classes toward the past and take courage regarding Christianity, we first of all perceive the future. Let her rejoice, as well she that it is of a very complex, self·incon.

may, over what has been accomplished; sistent, and paradoxical character. To and, possessing her great soul in pa. anyone acquainted with India and its tience, gird herself anew for the com· philosophical systems this will not be pletion of the stupendous work she has surprising; for, as one has justly said: undertaken. It is due to the Church " The Hindu mind has long surpassed that she should know all the facts and all other minds in the ability to hold, clearly apprehend the situation; it is or believe itself to hold, at the same due to those whom she has sent to the time, two or more opinions which ap.

front, that she should neither be too pear to be wholly irreconcilable. In· sanguine of immediate victory nor too deed, an acknowledged note of the impatient because it draws not near Hindu mind is ' eclElcticism issuing in with the desired rapidity. That the confusion,' which has been said to be progress made has been far greater than 'the very method of Hindu thought.' ..

was ever anticipated by the projectors 1; The first element in the attitude and pioneers of missions in the last cen· of the educated classes toward Chris.

tury is undeniable. Let not the Church tianity, which may be noticed, is dis· now stultify herself by waxing restive quietude.

because the final victory tarrios. The There can be no doubt that a wide- victory is coming; it will fully come spread feeling of anxiety and foreboding when the Church shall have done what exists in regard to the spread and ulti· she-ought to do to secure it, and when mate triumph of the religion of Jesus she is prepared for it. Christ. As a proselyting religious sys- To all who desire the most effective tem and assimilating spiritual force and speedy evangelization of India, it Christianity is no longer despised and cannot be otherwise than deeply inter. held in contempt as it once was. Every.

esting to inquire how the higher classes where in India, among enlightened ad· are affected by the present evangelistic herents of all religions, there unques· successes among the lower? What is tionably prevails a deep·seated, unwel· the attitude of the educated classes to· come, and troublesome conviction that the final result of the conflict between (a) The little progreEs which Chris- Christianity and these religions is tianity has as yet made among the more merely a question of time. As educa- enlightened of the community. It is tion becomes more general and thor- easy to perceive that from their stand- ough, the past triumphs of Christianity point this fact has considerable weight.

and the meaning of its present restless, Hindus look with complacency upon world-wide aggressiveness and calm our missionary efforts, pointing to the confidence of ultimate victory are more absolutely untouched castes around us, clearly apprehended than ever before; priding themselves on their impregna- and this better acquaintance begets a bility, and viewing with ill-concealed corresponding anxiety on their part as contempt the ingathering of the low- to the fate of their largely-discredited caste and non-caste by the few hun- systems. •• This absorbing, assimilat- dreds or thousands per annum.

ing power," they reason, .. which so (b) Again, the attitude of the nomi- confidently aims at nothing less than nally Christian European officials tow- the moral subjugation of the whole ard evangelical Christianity is perceived world, and has come to India with the to be in the main, as it has ever been, evident purpose of remaining until its unsympathetic, unfriendly, and even, at cherished object is fully accomplished times, contemptuous and hostile toward -this mighty force, under the banner vital godliness and experimental relig- of which earth's foremost nations are ion. There have been and are noble marshalled, and under whose fostering exceptions; but the higher official care the noblest civilization the world classes are well known to bEl largely has ever known has been developed- pervaded by a thoroughly sceptical surely such a force is not to be despised spirit. which, while for various reasons or lightly esteemed!" They reason it does not always assert itself so rightly. To many reflective minds the strongly and practically as to create an issue itself is not doubtful; but while open breach between those who possess some congratulate themselves that the it and organize!} ecclesiastical Chris- dreaded crisis is hardly likely to occur tianity, is nevertheless strong enough in their time, and therefore they may to make its influence powerfully felt in calmly pursue the even tenor of their various directions. The effect of all way, content if the evil day be staved this upon thoughtful educated men can off until they-and perhaps their chil- easily be imagined. It is not to be dren and grandchildren-have passed marvelled at that they should be per_ off the stage; others are unhappy in con- plexed and confounded by phenomena templation of the dire probability, and of this kind, and that they should con.

give vent to their feelings by the ex· elude that a system of religion from hibition at times of a bitter spirit or which apparently its own cultured ad- hatred and opposition. herents are breaking away through 2. Paradoxical as it may seem, side stress of scientific and philosophic ne- by side with this feeling of uneasiness cessity. can hardly possess a valid claim and foreboding, which has just been to acceptance or even consideration at referred to, there may also be found to their hands. They argue, and not un- exist a sense of security that makes itself reasonably, that when Christianity readily apparent. Hitherto Hinduism demonstrates its ability to command has held its own against all comers- the full confidence and retain the un- Buddhism, Mohammedanism, Brahmo- wavering allegiance of its own. children, ism: why not against Christianity? who have been nourished at its bosom But there are other well-defined factors and brought up under its fostering which co·operate to nourish a sense of care, it will be time enough for Hindus safety in the ~inds of the educated and others to serions1v consider what clal>ses. For example; their duty in regard to it may be. (c) There is also the potent influence unjust: ., Though compelled occasion. of Western literature to be taken into ally to pay tribute to the missionaries' account, in so far as it tends to mould usefulness in promoting the enlighteneducated native opinion Magazines, ment of the people, yet it does so with reviews, and all sorts of cheap books, ill-concealed unwillingness. . . . Some saturated with agnosticism, rationalism, influential journals have taken in hand and other isms, are widely and eagerly to praise various forms of Hinduism, read by those who rarely come in con- especially caste, and to disparage Christact with the sound results of Christian tianity. Some adopt by turns a spirit scholarship. Thb literature on which of deism, positivism, and eclecticism. educated natives feed is for the most Others express a languid faith in Chrispart undisguisedly hostile to Revela- tian truth, and are quite content to tion. Works of this character are dili- leave the world in error." Anglo-Indian gently sought after. How unspeakably journalism can in no sense be regarded sad it is to reflect that the strongest as a help to the evangelization of India, pleas against Christianity, advanced by but the contrary. It sets up a false educated natives, are those furnished standard, it discounts and discredits by scholars of Christian Eritain, Ger- revealed truth, it furnishes excuses for many, and America 1 No longer shame- opposition to the religion of Christ, and faced enough to advocate the superior_ fortifies those who refuse allegiance to ity of their own self-condemned, anti- God by providing them with what are scientific and· discredited religions, deemed sufficient reasons for doing so, Hindus and others now fall back upon and eagerly parade the sceptical objec- S. Another element of the attitude untions of the West-objections which der analysis is a spirit of concession and they themselves would never have been compromise. As one consequence of the abie to originate or discover; and feeling of solicitude that exists in the though they feel debarred, in the face minds of many, and apparently by way of day, f;om justifying their adherence of a compromise all round-hoping to their own religions on the ground of thereby to arrest the further encroach. any moral worth these may be supposed ments of Christianity-we find a surto possess, they readily justify their re- prising readiness in some quarters to jection of Christianity on the grounds accord the religion of Jesus a very high mentioned. The international ex- and honorable place among the great change of error and falsehood, which religions that exist in India, and even Dr. Duff lamented as existing in his to acknowledge its possession of many day, has not yet cellsed. It is still true praiseworthy features and elements of that "the pantheistic philosophy of power peculiar to itself. Further than India is malignantly affecting the edu- this they are not prepared to go. In cated in Europe and America; while return for their courtesy in acknowl. the infidelity of Europe and America is edging that Christianity has some truth, malignantly affecting the educated in some elements of good, some Divine au- India." thority and capacity, they expect that similar acknowledgment will gracefully (d) Very little of a favorable charac- be made by Christians as to the truth ter, moreover, can be said for the Anglo- and good alleged to be found in Hindu- Indian press. Speaking generally, it is ism, Mohammedanism, Zoroastrianism, decidedly unfriendly to missions, and etc. Equality of a certain kind and to takes very little interest in their prog- a limited extent they feel compelled to ress or prosperity. Much of the capital concede-and this is a victory in itself ; invested in English newspapers in India but the universal superiority of Chrishas been furnished by natives, a fact tianity-never ! while they can help it. the significance of which is at once ap. Their idea of equality is, that as Chrisparent. The following estimate is not tianity is undoubtedly goojl for Christians, so Hinduism is equally good for cipleship; and, what is more serious Hindus, Buddhism for Buddhists, etc. and perplexing, a feeling 'in the minds But Christianity for Hindus is alto- of many that this reluctance is not only gether an anomaly, and Christianity not blameworthy, but even justifiable!

shows how unfit it is to live by advanc- To overcome and remove this reluctance ing such a proposition! is one of the serious problems before Frequently, in the course of conversa- Christ's missionarie&. It becomes more tion or discussion with missionaries, formidable with every passing year, for leading Hindus and Mohammedans the -number of educated persons in- say: "Affirm if you will that Christ is creases with marvellous rapidity in a Saviour, or even a great Saviour, and these days of multiplied colleges and we have no quarrel with Christianity; universities.

but that he is the only, the exclusive Among the factors that help to pro- Saviour, we will not admit." Here is duce and intensify this reluctance to where the shoe pinches, and here lies break away from that which satisfies the secret of occasional manifestations, not, and to identify themselves with in certain quarters, of educated bitter- that which commends itself to their ness against Christianity. Convinced best judgment" may be noted: a na- of its moral superiority, and filled with tional pride which naturally forbids a more or less profound apprehension their acceptance of a religion at the of the doom of extinction that awaits hand of foreigners, and these the their systems at its hands, they grudg- haughty conquerors of their land and ingly make the concessions referred to. nation; the undisguised and pro- But here they cry a halt for the present, nounced contempt exhibited by Euro- holding their ground doggedly, and pean officials of all grades for native seeking defence of their position and converts to Christianity ; the low moral welcoming assistance from all quarters. and spiritual status of a large section 4. Again, the attitude of educated of the native Christian community-I Hind us may be characterized as one of refer chiefly to the Roman Catholics; pairiful and perplexing indecision. The the misunderstood interest which West- extent to which the educated mind of ern savants take in the sacred literature India is slaking its thirst for moral and religious cults of India; the lack teaching and religious instruction at the of moral backbone, owing to the ab- fountain of Ohristian truth cannot sence of anything like a sensitive con- easily be estimated. There can be no science among the people in general- doubt that large and continually in. these, in conjunction with the opera- creasing numbers are in studious, help- tions of the ruthless, ubiquitous tyrant, ful contact with the Scriptures, which caste, restrain multitudes who stand on they find satisfy their moral instincts the very threshold of the kingdom of and meet their aspirations after a stan- God from taking the decisive step and dard of purity and devotion as nothing entering in.

else possibly can. With this we find 5. Lastly, there is the element of aspira- in considerable measure a profound tion and imitation. These terms are used recognition of the pre.eminence of for lack o~ more definite ones. Nothing Jesus as a spiritual Teacher and Exem- in the modern history of India is more plar, which often expresses itself in the remarkable than the marvellous devel- most sincere, devout, and laudatory opment of the spirit of philanthropy terms; and to many He is the only and social rllform among non·Ohris- Being whose claims as a universal Sa- tians, finding scope and expression in viour deserve consideration. Notwith- the promotion of female education; standing this, we are confronted every- providing medical aid for women; where by a painful reluctance to deci- founding hospitals, asylums, dispen- sively aSSUme and publicly avow dis- saries, and kindred illstitutions. There can be no doubt that this spirit was quering Spirit of God vigoro~sly' take first kindled at Christian altars, and at hold of this work-one, not a whit less the outset deri ved its chief nourishment urgent, and in some respects more im- almost exclusively from Christian mis- portant, than any which calls for her sionary sources; bu't it is now running enterprise and zeal in that great and its brilliant career on independent. needy empire, which we devoutly be- lines, studiously avoiding. as far as pos- lieve is destined to be one of the bright- sible, all formal connection with mis- est jewels in the diadem of our Lord sionary efforts of a kindred character. Christ.

While this may involve apparent pres- ent loss and temporary disadvantage to Rev. Gulian Lansing D.D. the Church of Christ, she will reap the richer benefit hereaft·er, when the weal_ Egypt is in many ways a most inter- thy educated classes begin to gravitate esting country to the Christian observ- toward and embrace Christianity in er_ Of its seven millions of people, 50 large numbers, in having at her disposal per cent live in towns. The two great these benevolent .. forces of the Gen- cities of Cairo and Alexandria have tiles," and in being in command of the been the theatre of most of the evangel- consecrated services of multitudes who izing effort which has been done. The shall not need to be instructed in the American United Presbyterians have first principles of philanthropy. been established in the country for sever- In conclusion let me express my deep al years. They have eighty or more cen- conviction that, while the work among tres of work, with sixty or more Chris- the uneducated lower classes should tian congregations. The whole valley continue to be prosecuted with the ut- of the Nile, from the Mediterranean most possible aggressiveness, and while Sea to Assouan on the south, is em- all diligence must be used in developing braced in the field of this mission. It and elevating the Christian community has had remarkable success. It is fresh formed out of these classes, it behoves in our minds, that they told us the the Church of Christ to take hold with other day, that in ten years the results special earnestness of the work among had doubled in most cases, and nearly the educated classes, and. with the Di- trebled in some. The population had vine blessing, avert their inevitable and increased 25 per cent, bnt the evangeli- irrevocable lapse into open and avowed cal growth :Jf the mission was in the infidelity. In all the large cities of same decade 100 per cent. The com- India, where there are thousands and municants, Sabbath attendance of pu- tens of thousan(1s of cultivated men and pils in Sunday-schools are items that students thoroughly familiar with our increased threefold, the pastors fourfold_ English tongue, special systematic ef- -The chief missionary figure, the old- fort should be made to evangelize them est, and one of the most revered and by means and methods particularly useful of all the missionary force which adapted to their circumstances and has brought about this marvel of mis- needs. British and American univer- sionary result, Rev. Gulian Lansing, sities and seminaries should be repre- D.D., died September 12th, 1892. He sented in these great centres by highly- went to the East nearly forty years ago, cultured and wholly.consecrated work- entering on his work at Damascus, in ers. Experiments on a small scale in Syria, but soon leaving for Egypt, where these directions demonstrate that there 'he labored till his death. His great is an open door of the largest usefulness proficiency as a scholar in Hebrew and before the Church. May she wisely and Arabic placed him in the front rank of aggressively seize the golden opportu- Orientalists as a linguist, and his per- nity, and with an enthusiasm generated sonal worth was as widely and pro- at the Cross of Christ by the all-con- foundly felt as his learI~ing. Rev. Dr, J. B. Dales, Secretary of the Society " He gave himself first of all to the which Dr. Lansing honored and served, enthusiastic study of the language Arabic, which he grew to love and ad: sends us the following note from" one mire as a very prince of tongues, and in of the most devoted" of their mission· which his recognized proficiency be- aries in Egypt, Bev. J. Kruidenier : came so great, that competent judges " Monday morning, September 12th, have declared that if he were the second 1892, just as the shadows of night were Arabic scholar of those not born Arabs, beginning to pass away preparatory to he was second only to Dr. Van Dyke. dawn, the weary soul of one of God's But he threw himself, body and soul, own, Rev. Gulian Lansing, D.D., left into all missionary work, whether it us and entered into the joy of his Lord. were to peddle a basket of books, or to • Oh, how glorious! ' were the words oft sit for hours in a vermin.infested hut repeated a short time before he left us, to capture the heart of one peasant, or and we wonderingly inquired and looked to preach all night to a crowd,of curious if perchance some of the glory might and possibly earnest inquirers, or to be espied by us sorrowing ones. A pro- hold disputations with Coptic priests tracted illness had kept him waiting or Moslem doctors, or to write tracts, for fully two months ere the promised and books, and treatises on didactic or rest was enjoyed. At the home of his son, J. M. Lansing, M.D., loving hands polemic theology – to teach in the had nursed him and anxious hearts had schools, to train theological students, awaited results, but neither their care to travel wearily up the Nile or across nor an able physician's skill could pre· the desert, or to represent the Mission to the government and to stand before vent his release. He has gone to be forever with his Lord. kings. At last, and for many years, this became his peculiar province-not ,. We miss him,; he was a father in to the exclusion of any or all other mis- sionary work-to be the representative our mission, and a leader of our little and advocate of the mission to the band. His suggestions, his advice, his Egyptian authorities, and it is doubtful experience, were always helpful, and whether any other foreigner was better oftentimes decided perplexing ques- known or more highly respected than tions for us. he in the courts of the last three Khe- " He was one of the very first to en- dives." ter this field, coming here as early as 1856, bearing the brunt of pioneer ef- fort, ever advancing the outposts. Filled with a yearning desire to bring souls Slavery by Oontract. to Christ, zealous for the Master, thor- ough in his work, persevering in his The Australian papers have for a long endeavors, and, above all, his heart aglow with a living, conquering faith, while teemed with revelations about he was permitted to do much for Christ. the contract labor slavery of the South "His, too. was the joyous 'privilege of casting hIS honors at the feet of Jesus, Sea Islands, or what goes by the name for though a born linguist, a successful of the" Kanaka-Labor-Traffic." The student, and a very acceptable speaker, Gilbert and some other islands are vis~ yea one whom three institutions at Hed for the purpose of securing natives home delighted to honor with the title of D.D., and whose friendship, more- for Fiji, Australia, and Guatemala, who over, was pleasing and valued by many sign a contract for five years' labor in at home and abroad, yet he willingly the countries to which they are to be gave up these that Christ through him deported. Once there they are Bold to might be glorified in a far.off field. planters for the term of years. It is doubtful if many of them understand "About five years he labored as a mispionary in Syria, and thirty-six of the sixty-six years of his life he gave to our reckoning of time, and they are led Egypt, and these have borne rich fruit- to " sign" the contracts by deceit, and age, as the work here and his brethr.m c~uelly seized and constrained by little could testifv. less than outright force, and the re- .. CAIRO, EGYPT."

sults, as in Guatemala, show great mor- The following paragraph is from an tality among them; a small part only article in the Christian lntelligencer, by live out the five years, and fewer ever a life-long and intimate friend bf Dr. return to their homes. This traffic has ~IU~siJl.g, :Rav. J. A. De Bauo, D.D.: carried off a third of the population of the New Hebrides; and the Queensland insisted "that the allotment of lands governors have received application be persistently and judiciously continfrom over 400 would-be agents to bring ued," recommended compulsory educaout these " black-birds." tion, urged that the Indian be protected from" robbery through deceit and ex- It appears that a "bamp" steamer tortion," and that the "principles of named Montserrat has been engaged in the civil service law" should be practhis business carrying these victims to tically applied to the Indian service, Guatemala, having just now landed and condemned "the appointment or some four hundred. It is in testimony removal of these officers for partisan reathat of two years ago four hundred sons." Nearly $2000 was subscribed others were sold in Guatemala, of whom on the spot for the creation of a fund only one hundred and eighty now sur- for the higher education of such Indvive-the small-pox, malaria, and other ians as shall prove themselves worthy pestilences which seize these foreign- of such help. They were clearly of the ers having carried off the rest. A few view that the churches should assume months ago the brig Tahiti was cap- the support of the schools under their sized with three hundred of these con- charge, and refuse to receive Governtract slaves aboard, all of whom per- ment money in aid thereof; a view, by ished. the way, already expressed by the Prot- estant bodies, the General Assembly of The hope is expressed that as Eng- the Presbyterian Church, the General land has taken possession of the Gil- Conference of the Methodist Episcopal bert Islands, this inveigling of men into Church, and later on by the representaperil and practical slavery may be tive Council of the Protestant Episcostopped in that quarter, but as British pal Church in its session in Baltimore. sentiment has not been strongly enough A . view which the Roman Catholic against it in Australia and Fiji to stop Church, of course, does not accept, see- . the business at that end of the line, it ing that it makes bitter cry for more of is well not to be over-confident about this Government money, though it al. her course in the Gilbert group. An ready receives more than half of the international compact is being sought total sum appropriated by the Governto stop this whole nefarious business, ment for these denominational schools. and to bring these South Sea Islanders under the same protection from Chris- THE EVACUATlON OF UGANDA.-At the tian-God save the mark-rum and fire- hour of our writing it is intimated that arms. Heaven speed the effort. Let the British will probably evacuate the United States Government not take Uganda. Mr. Gladstone will take grave the back place in this humanitarianism, responsibility if he should abandon which for somewhat plausible reasons Uganda as he did poor Gordon in the she did in the Brussels Treaty for the Soudan. We strongly suspect the Brit- Congo. Let our people make the Gov- ish Government will do no such thing, ernment know that the humanitarian- but it will probably be " encored" if it ism of this country demands prompt winds up the blundering East African action in the premises. The Pan-Pres- Company. If it had kept that company byterian Council at Toronto wisely ap- at hume, foreign missionary interests pointed a deputation to go to Wash- would not have had the anxiety they now ington to urge action of our Govern- have for the continuance of British influment in this matter, and also to restrain e:lce in that "sphere." Missionaries the traffic in fire-arms and liquors with went there in 1877, the first residents Western Pacific natives. from abroad. Chiefs and many of the people were won to Christianity, and tho THE MOHONK INDIAN MISSION CONFER- Jj:NcE.-Thia Conference in October last New Testament was translated for the Prayer League for Native Workers in people. These missionaries in times of Ohina. danger have never asked the protection of the East African Company, yet were A Prayer Union has been organized aided by the moral influence of the British Government's agents at Zanzi_ in China with the definite object of bar; but when the Anglo-German agree. ment of 1890 brought Uganda under praying for the raising up of native British influence it seemed right that they should maintain order there. The evangelists. The Prayer Union sends battle of the Romanist and Protestant missions was a political one rather out an appeal in part as follows: than a religious one. It was a question whether a Roman Catholic or Protes- To tbe Missionaries in Vbina tant power should hold Uganda. The withdrawal of' the British from Uganda and to Christians everywhere. means the loss of prestige over the whole African sphere of British influ- Greetings: The necessity for native ence. It is a gra~e question whether fellow.workers in a field so extended as the government does not owe it to mis- that which lies before us in the far sions in Uganda to establish bonafide East, is acknowledged by every intellilaw and order. Had they let the land gent and interested observer. It is reaalone the missionaries might have been sonable to hope that IImong the churches far and away' ahead of where they are and the numerous converts now to be now; but they have created conditions found in China, there are ruen and which involve the missionary evacua- women possessing Christian character, tion of Uganda, if there shall be politi- experience, and a considexable knowlcal evacuation now. We have deplored edge of the Holy Scriptures, upon whom the return of the British Government the Spirit of God may work in calling to the old India policy of government and eqtlipping those whom He shall by commercial companies. That should choose for special service in His kingbe relegated to the limbo of political dom…• After consultation among blunders. This century should find a brethren, and moved by a profound better way. We dare not predict what sense, both of the need of, and the opthe British Government will do, for it portunity for, a great forward movedeals with tax-payers, but we are grieved ment, we send out the proposal to form that its egregious blunders in Uganda a Prayer Union, the object of which so seriously involve missionary inter- shall be to pray God to raise up many ests. native workers" full of faith and of the Holy Ghost." The conditions of join- -Wonderful stories come of a lost ing this Union are simply to send oui city lately discovered in Mashonaland, the pledge card, of which a specimen is and believed to have.been built in an- given on another page of this circular, cient days by Arabs drawn to the rtl- affixing the signat.ures to the same and gion by its gold-mines. In particular returning it to the Secretary. This a circular ruin is described which meas- should be considered, not the observures 300 feet by 250 feet, and with ance of a mere forru, but a sincere granite walls some 16 feet thick and 30 promise to take up unitedly, regularly. feet high. One writer estimates that and urgently the instruction of the the city contained from 50,000 to 100,- Master. " Pray ye, therefore. the Lord 000 inhabitants. of the harvest that He send forth labor- ers," and apply it in the direction of native help, for this is the greatest field known to modern missionary enter- prise: assured that China for Christ means Asia for Christ, and Asia for Christ means the world speedily won to Him.

Rev. J. W. STEVENSON, President, Rev. Y. K. YEN, U.A., Vice-President, Rev. ELLIOT H. THOMSON. Secretary, OtJicers of the Union_ N. B.-A response to the appeal of the Union, sent to either of the officers, addressed Shanghai, China, is suffi- cient.

We pre.!lent herewith the jform of the pledge.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED :BY PROFESSOR AMOS B. WELLS.

Three denominations at least are set- tion obtained, by a wide correspond- ting their Endeavorers to work in a ence, the names and addresses of aU practical way.. The young people among who intended to attend this year the the Disciples of Christ are gathering University of California. This union contributions to build a memorial will endeavor in every way to throw church in Salt Lake City. The En- about these young people at once a deavorers among the Methodist Prot- warm and helpful religious welcome. estants are collecting funds for a sim· ilar church in Kansas City. And now Not a few ardent Christian Endeavor- come the Lutheran young folks with a ers are commercial travellers. "On the plan, which they will carry out, for a road" most of the time, it is impossible memorial church in San Diego, Cal. for them to work for their local church Surely the Endeavorers are blessed in as other Endeavorers, and in their shifthaving such noble objects to work for, ing life their Christian faithfulness is and their denominations are blessed in put to severe tests. It is urged that for having such noble young people to work these a travelling men's membership be for them. established, with conditions and provi- sions suitable to their circumstances, Very often a valuable new Christian the outward token to be a bar bearing Endeavor method comes from workers the word" Traveller's" across the ordiin Canada. Their latest contribution nary" C. E." monogram badge. It is deserves wide currency. Endeavorers to be hoped that this idea will be carried up there are organizing" hospitality out, for such a membership would keep circles" among the ladies of their many a young commercial traveller churches. The members of these cir- from temptation, and introduce him at cles agree to invite and entertain at sight to the local Endeavorers, who their homes, at least once a month, would welcome him. homeless young men and women. Endeavorers are not satisfied with work- Christian Endeavorers are not to be ing themselves; they must set their left out of the World's Fair. Theyhave elders to work. their noble "Hotel Endeavor" for a rendezvous, and already they are talk- More and more every month the En· ing, in several States, about State Chrisdeavorers are awakening to their duties tian Endeavor days at Chicago. Massawith regard to the young people who chusetts has already selected July 18 for leave home and go where they are its day of reunion. strangers. Very many unions, espe· cially those in large cities, now have Rev. J. F. Cowan, the newly chosen " correspondence committees," to which trustee of the United Society from the local societies send the names of young Methodist Protestant denomination, is folks, whether Endeavorers or not, who eagerly seeking to stir up Methodist are soon to move within the field Protestant Endeavorers to all sorts of of these correspondence committees. good works. He has prepared a beauti- When the strangers arrive they are ful bannar, to be given to that Methsought out, welcomed, introduced to odist Protestant conference union whose Christian young people, and induced work along certain lines is most sucto connect themselves with the society cessful. and church of their preference. The latest advance in this line of work has Alaska, so far as is known, has only been made by the Endeavor union of two societies of Ohristian Endeavor. Berkeley, Oal., which during the vaca.. One of these is at the little Quaker mis- sion on Douglass Island, and it is an earuest, active society. Oue of its me~. bers attended and spoke at the NeW' societies of the State. Their plans were York Convention. approved heartily by the magnificent Up to a few weeks ago the United So- State convention, and Connecticut ciety officials knew of no Christian En- young people have set out to make deavor societies in Madagascar; now this an evangelistic year. Some unions they know of thirty. A few weeks ago will obtain the services of eminent evan- Secretary Baer knew of no societies in gelists. Many will form plans for per- France. Now word has come that the sonal work for the saving of souls. Let good seed has quietly grown there, and us pray that the apostolic fervor will has sprung up in several Parisian ., so· spread from State to State. The young cieMs d' Activite Cretienne," as well as for the young, and for Christ!

societies at St. Quentin, Les Ternes, Rev. L. F. John, a pastor of the Unit- and elsewhere. All Protestant work ed Brethren Church, made a maxim has slow growth in France, and yet that deserves to live, when he said: there is reason to think the Christian " Every denomination that has adopted Endeavor form of work peculiarly adapt- the Endeavor plan has found it easy to ed to the conditions there. May it pros. adapt it."

per richly! For a pleasing variety in Christian The Christian Endeavor movement is Endeavor meetings this, which has been gaining a foothold among the blacks in successfully tried in a few places, may South Africa, mainly through the influ- find favor. The Endeavorers are asked ence of an earnest m,issionary, Mr. to choose for themselves Bible texts be- Charles N. Ransom, who is planting ginning with the initials of their own societies in connection with his work in names. At the appointed meeting these Natal. He finds the Christian En• are repeated, and the members tell why .;!eavor principles and methods just they selected those particular texts for suited to his work with the natives. their own. These reasons are often Probably in no denomination have very touching and helpful.

Christian Endeavor societies found a It has been urged, and urged with warmer welcome than in the Presbyte- much wisdom, that the corresponding rian. A characteristic example is the secretary should not be the only perma- Indianapolis Presbytery, twenty.two of nent officer of the society. There should whose thirty-four churches, as Dr. Rond- be also, in addition to the regular treas- thaler reports in the Herald and Pres- urer elected for a time, a pprmanent byter, have young people's societies, and mission treasurer. Such an officer could all but one of these are Christian En- make and supervise long plans, and deavor societies, loyal and helpful to would furnish a permanent medium of their own churohes. communication with the officers of the The EQ.deavorers among the Disciples denominational boards.

of Christ in Ohio are very thoroughly Christian Endeavorers, why not, all organized, and are also thoroughly in- of you, prepare a meeting like that suc- terested in the work. The proof of cessfuIly carried out by the Endeavorers both is the fact that as societies-not of the Methodist Church in Urbana, Ill. ?

counting individual offerings-they gave They made ready a historical entertain- last year to their churches and the mis· ment, in which was exhibited as fully sions of their denomination the sum of as possible all the facts concerning the $6,528.24. All States and all societies growth of the Methodist Church in that will do as well erelong. city. Young people are often ignorant For several months seven prominent of the struggles and triumphs of their Connecticut clergymen, all Christian own church home. This is a good Endeavorers, have been maturing plans way of reviewing them, to their own for an active evangelistic movement profit, and the great pleasure of their "Ulong and by the aid of the Endeavor __elfters.

DE]>ARTMlllNT 011' C'ltRIS'l'tAN ENDEAVO'R. 9a9

Mr. Moody offered this year, as last were aware of it," said the pastor, Mr. Dise. The young folks should be taught year, special inducements to Christian how much'an acquaintance with all the Psalms will help them toward ease and Endeavor societies who wished to send force and helpfulness in public prayer.

one of their number for a term to the We were told the other day of a beau- Northfield Training School for Chris. tiful Kansas girl, an ardent Endeavorer, whose death occurred suddenly, On tian Workers. The terms, already mar· the very next Sabbath evening she was to have led her Endeavor society, the vellously low, are almost cut in two for theme of the meeting being" How a Christian can Die." the benefit of these young workers. Missionary committees of Endeavor The Endeavorers of Australia are in- fusing a decidedly evangelistic spirit societies can hardly find a better motto into their Christian Endeavor work. We hear of a party of ten Endeavorers for their work than this :Sentence by in South Australia who fervently prayed that God would bless their labors to the Mr. A. S. Wilson, the secretary of the conversion of ten souls. They held a service in an out-district, and ten were South Australia Union: "As indio converted. We hear of another society viduals, we were won to win; as so· which has started meetings on Sunday nights to care for the railroad men; of cieties, we are formed to form." another which cares for the sailors; and many similar reports come which should Over ten thousand applications for stir our American societies to more ear- nest effort. rooms while attending the International In response to a request, nearly a Christian Endeavor Convention next thousand letters have been received at the Boston Ohristian Endeavor headyear have already been received by the quarters, concerning the advisableness of continuing the topics for the Ohris- Montreal committee. At this rate the tian Endeavor meeting in line with the Convention of '93 will excel in numbers Sunday-school lessons. Nearly two hun- dred of these letters represented the even the monster gathel'ing in New votes of societies, so that the total ex- pression of opinion was from 10,341 En- York. Before long Endeavorers will be deavorers. Moreover, seventeen deoompelled to hold their annual meeting nominations were represented, and possibly many more, as comparativeat the North Pole, to avoid excessive at_ ly few named their denomination; and the letters came from every State and tendance. Tflrritory in the Union save five, from Endeavor societies all over the United all parts of Canada, and from England. The vote, therefore, was quite a repre- States have taken a great interest in the sentative one. Of these, 7812 Endeavor- era preferred the present plan, and 2529 meeting of the World's Fair commis- preferred that the Endeavor topics should be different from those of the sioners, at which the questions of Sun- Sunday-school. Very many excellent suggllstions were made, which will be day opening and liquor selling are to be weighed carefully. The decision of this decided. At the suggestion of Mr. matter rests with the committee of the Board of Trustees of the United Society R. V. Hunter, Chairman of the Chris- that has to do with the selection of tian Endeavor Committee on Sunday topics. This is a wise and representa- tive committee, consisting of Rev. Way- Closing, Endeavor societies everywhere land Hoyt, D. D. (Baptist); Rev. Teu- nis S. Hamlin, D.D. (Presbyterian); have been pouring in fresh and urgent Rev. J. F. Cowan (Methodist Protes- tant); Rev. William Patterson (Oanapetitions. Societies not a few have dian Presbyterian) ; and William Shaw (Oongregationalist). ThL committee added a declaration that they will not will doubtless discover some interattend the fair unless it observes the mediate course that will be satisfac- Sabbath and is free from alcohol. A hymn service is awakening interest tory to all, in many societies. Its plan is an· nounced a week beforehand, and the members come each prepared to Dame his favorite hymn, and tell why it is precious to him. Many of these hymns will be sung during the meeting, making a very beautiful service.

From a Lutheran society of Christian Endeavor comes a wise plan, intended to lead the more baokward members into the habit of public prayer. The memo bers were asked to kneel, open their Bibles, and each read reverently, taking his. turn, a verse of the twenty-fifth l'salm. "All prayed, some ere they

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Prospectus. The subjects which receive especial attention both in the Literature of Mis- The plans for the year 1893 are now sions and in the Monthly Concert derapidly maturing, and contemplate con- partments are as follows: stant and somewhat costly improvements in the REVIEW. Several impor- January-General Outlook, the World. tant modifications are to be made in its February-China, Thibet, Confucianconduct to avoid repetitions, and to ism. secure the largest and freshest contact March-Mexico, Central America, with the whole world field. Dr. J. G. West Indies, City Evangelization. Paton, of New Hebrides fame, becomes April-India, Java, Ceylon, Brahmanan editorial correspondent. The best ism. writers will be secured for these pages. May-Burma, Siam, Laos, Buddhism. We hope for communications from Rev. June-Africa, Freedmen in America. Dr. F. E. Clark on his world tour in the July-Islands of the Sea, Greenland, interests of the Society of Christian Mormons, Indians, Chinese and Japan- Endeavor. We propose a series of pa- ese in America. pers from leading missionaries and August-Papal Europe. others on kindred questions covering a September-Japan, Korea, Medical wide territory of investigation, and the Missions. securing of a comparison and consensus October-Turkey, Arabia, Persia, of views on the problems of missions. Greek Church, Mohammedanism. The editor-in-chief will be absent for November-South America, Cuba, some months in Great Britain, in ful- Papacy, Home Missions, Y. M. C. A., filment of his duties as "Alexander Y. P. S. C. E. Duff Lecturer on Missions," but while December-Syria, the Jews, Educaabroad he will act as English editor, tional Work. and his son, Delavan L. Pierson, Princeton, N. J., will aid the editorial Missionary Comity. staff and act as his substitute and as managing editor, in receiving and pub- An esteemed correspondent asks us lishing communications for these col- to insert the following. He calls atumns, and in supervising final proofs tention to an announcement to be and conducting correspondence. found on page 146 (col. 2, par. 3) of the Chinese Recorder and Missionary Re- We hope to arrange also, as soon as view for March, 1891, and presents the possible, for maps and other illustra- following facts: tions, and especially for a new map of the world showing comparative facts "1. Chen·tu is the capital of the about populations, religions, and evan_ province of Ssu·chuan. gelization. The experience of several years in the actual conduct of such a " 2. Including Chen-tu tbere are in review has revealed the defe()ts and Sau.chuan one hundred and fifty-two needs of this magazine of missions, and walled cities, twelve of these being serves to indicate the remedy. With- cities of the first class. out counting the cost, either in labor or outlay, we shall, according to the meas· " 3. The China Inland Mission carries ure of our knowledge and ability, make on work in eleven of these cities; of these pages indispensable to all who these eleven, seven are cities of the first love the cause of missions and seek to class. co·operate in the speedy evangelization of the world.-A. T, p, "4. In one of these eleven cities, Chung-ching three other missionary societies are at work: the American Methodist Episcopal Mission, the Lon- don Mission, and the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association. These were all preceded by the China Inland Mis- sion, which began settled work there in 1877. To another of these eleven tel' of 1889–90, I had Rccess to a v:ery cities, Su.chou.fu, or Sui-fu, where the China Inland Mission began work in ful! collection of works on the missions 1888, the American Baptist Mission has recently sent its agents. in Madagascar; some of them from " 5. In Chen-tu, according to recent later sources than Dr. Mears's very good reports, the members of the China In. land Mission have baptized over one little book. I quote from that article hundred converts, of whom seventy are still in fellowship. the following sentences, which embody, "I would respectfully and in all I believe, the facts bearing on this Christian love inquire of Mr. Spencer Lewis and the brethren of the American point :-' After stating that an English Methodist Episcopal Mission, why they have passed by the one hundred and church had been formed at the capital forty-one unoccupied cities, five of them of the first claRs, to throw their before Radama's death, and that nearly force into a city where an efficient evangelical work has been carried on for five thousand Hova boys had been reyears since 1881? The missionary body in China has recently asked for a ceived into the mission schools, and large reinforcement: would it not be v;'eU to show to the churches at home that in the autumn of 1827 permission that they are using their present avail. able force with all reasonable economy? bad been received from the king, allow.

" SPECTATOR." ing any to be baptized who desired to Madagascar Notes, receive that rite; but though none came Attention having been called to a dis- (probably because the missionaries de· agreement in the articles on Madagas. sired to test further their sincerity) car, from the pens of the editor and of there was evidence in abundance that Dr. Brockett, respectively, our accom- many had abandoned their idols,' etc.

plished friend from Brooklyn writes: I say, • No native church had been " f!.. blunder crept into my article on formed and no Malagasy had been bap.

Madagascar in the May, 1889, number tized until 1831 ; bnt on May 22d of that of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. The statis. tics, I find, on referring to my notes, year the queen (Ranavalona I.) issued a were those of 1838, as given by Dr. Mullens, and by some printer's blunder message granting permission for the were transferred to 1828. Dr. Mullens, I have since learned, was not very reli- baptism of converts. Regarding this able authority on statistics. I have very serious doubts whether there were as the direct answer to prayer, the mis. any such number of converts in 1838. The amount was a mere guess, and a sionaries proceeded to avail themselves pretty wild one at that, There were no data for it. In 1836 two thousand offi· of it. There were many converts, and cials, mostly of the army, and nearly two thousand more, holding no office, on May 29th, 1831, Mr. Griffiths bap. under the stringent orders of Ranavalona I., confessed themselves Christians, tized twenty, and the first native church and most of these were punished in some way. Probably there were as was formed. Baptisms were almost many more who did not confess, but not more than half of these were bap- constant, other churches were formed. tized. I wonder that Dr. Cousins in his criticisms failed to notice tbis error. and in a few months there were between • "Your statement in your article in the number for November, 1890, page one and two thousand members of 810, quoted by Mr. Pollock, is true, but it is not the whole truth. Before writ- these churches. At the end of six ing my article on Madagascar in the , Encyclopoodia of Missions,' in the win- months the permission to baptize was withdrawn, in the case of those who werein the government service, and a month or two earlier the use of wine at the communion was prohibited to the same cla~s. In January, 1832, these prohibitions were extended to all the people.' The missionaries were ex- pelled in 1836, but native preachers car· ried on the work throughout the cen· tral provinces, and at the queen's death, in 1861, it was estimated that there were about forty thousand converts, about one hali of whom had been bap.

tized, while nearly two thousand had been put to dllath or perished from the cruelties inflicted upon them.

" These statements Mr. Pollock may rely upon, as they are collected from the most authentic sources. They were a brave and noble set of men, those early Malagasy Christians; no martyrs of modern or ancient times have surpassed them. L. P. BROCKETT."

ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR, November 14, 1891.

DEAR SIR: In the September, 1891, issue of the MIgSION.UW REVIJ;;W I re&d a n')te mentioning the work of the Nor. 1886, and where 255 indoor patients wegian Mission in this country, and were received and treated, and 4571 outyou have not been correctly informed. door patients were seen and adminis- You might be glad to hear a little more tered medicine to last year (1890). This about it from some one belonging to the year there is a still larger number. My mission. husband, who is an M.D. from the Uni- The note mentioned (page 687) is this: versity of Christiania, and his colleague, The Norwegian missionaries, it appears, Dr. Thesen, an M.D. from the same are also actively at work among the university, teach at the Medical Mis- Rekimisarakas of the southeast, and sionary Academy, educating Malagasy the fierce Sukalavas of the west. doctors, and started in 1886 by Drs. Allen, Rouhgrevink, Guldberg (Nor- Among the Retsimisarakas the Nor. wegian), and Fox. At our hospital wegian missionaries have no work at there also is a training school for Malaall ; that field is worked by the Angli. gasy midwives. In 1871 a theological can missionaries. As to the west coast. seminary was started here in the capital the work among the wild Sakalavas has by the Rev,Dahle, but this has since been been carried on by our missionaries now removed to the Retsileo. A day school for nearly seventeen years in great suf. for boys and one for girls have been ferings and sacrifices, during constant working since 1871. Since 1886 our meddanger to life and property; but the ical students, all from our Retsileo conlove of Christ has sustained our mis. gregations, board in the school buildsionaries and strengthens them to keep ing at Amhatovinaky, and since 1890 their watch faithfully, till the Lord's this boarding.school is increased by 50 time for letting them reap the fruits of more Retsileo lads, who frequent the their labor in Him and for Him comes. upper classes of the boys' school. In the Betsileo we have. besides the theo- Our first mission field in Madagascar, logical seminary, two training schools however, was the North Retsileo (Vakin. for teachers (not working at present, as Ankaratra), where our missionaries have the teachers of both these institutions been working now since 1867. Next are in Norway on furlough). At Sirahe, year will be the twenty-fifth year of our one of the central stations, we have a mission's work in that country; and lepers' home, partly sustained by the from 1878 our missionaries have worked benevolence of an English gentleman, in the Manandriana and South Retsileo. with more than 100 lepers, superin- Since 1888 we have a mission on the tended by a trained deaconess from the southeast coast (in Vangaindrano, Ma. Deaconess House at Christiania. As to nombandra, and Fort Dauphin), and in results and progress of the work I do the same year mission work began not intend to go into detailR. I shall among the Rams. Our first missionary, only give the extract of the statistics a young and active man, burning in for last year, 1890: Church-members, love to his poor heathen brethren, fell 25,181; communicants, 20,148; catea victim to the deadly malaria, but an- chumens, 2442 ; native teachers, 1110 ; other brother took up his work, and at scholars, 37,625 ; number of those that present we have two missionaries work- are able to read, as well church-meming among the Raras. Among the Tan. bers as those that have not yet joiued osy tribe one missionary began work in the church, 38,772 ; native pastors, 20 ; May this year. This young fellow- congregations, 454. All these numbers worker, as well as the missionary at refer to our mission in the inland and Fort Dauphin, is a Norwegian American, born in Norway, but bred and educated on the southeast coast; the Sakalava in America, at Augsburg Seminary, Mission is under another superintend- Minneapolis. In the capital, where ent. my husband, the present superintend. ent of our mission in this country and I forgot to mention a girls' boarding. I have our work, we have only a repre- school for training young girls for insentative church, as we do not like to dustrial purposes (weaving, spinning, interfere with the work of the L. M. S. Mission, with whom we are on friendly sewing, etc.) in the Retsileo ; but as the terms. It is necessary for the progress lady teacher has been home on furlough of the mission in the country to have a representative church in the capital. for two years, it does not work at pres- Here we also have our printing-office, a ent.

girls' boarding-school, started by my Perhaps it would be of interest to husband and myself in 1872, at present hear the number of our European workers in Madagascar as well. On the containing 88 children, with two Euro- west coast 3 married missionaries, 1 uri· pean ladies as teachers; further, a boys' married, 1 lady teacher. In the inland, boarding-school, with 35 boys, started including the Rara and the Tanosy, 24 missionaries, of which 3 unmarried, 11 1873. a hospital and dispensary, started unmarried ladies employed as teachers, Bible women, and nurses. On the east and was only captured after some of the most desperate fighting that marked coast we have at present only two Euro- that sanguinary period. It is thus most advisable that the consequences of a pean missionaries, as one was obliged French Madagascar should be fully con- sidered ; and as the island lies direct in to leave this year on account of broken the track of the true route to three con- tinents, that efforts should be made to health. All in all, our European work- secure its independence.

ers in this country are 43. I do not in G. UNDERWOOD HAnny. ANTANANARIVO, July. 1892. this number include us married ladies.

As there is no duty to work laid upon us, we just do what little we may be able to. Next year we expect at least ten more missionaries. Rev. Neilsen Lund has completed three more trav- els in the Bara and Tanosy country, . and proceeded as far as to the west coast. J. BOURGREVINK.

Another correspondent sends us the A Work for God in Japan. following communication: MISSIONARY HOME, SRANGHAI, CRmA, Madagascar's Strategical Importance to August 22, 1891. Great Britain and Grea.ter Britain. Some fifteen years ago a church was The Madagascar question is being dis- formed in Kobe, Japan, on Congreganiissed as of no concern to England. tional principles, but quite- indepen- British commercial interests with this dently of all foreign missionary conneccountry being comparatively small, and tion. The native members and pastor the development of tardy growth, the erected a church building at their own conclusion has been formed by most charges entirely, and it has gone on British statesmen that Madagascar can flourishingly ever since. be sacrificed for the benefit of British policy elsewhere. The value of Mada- In July, 1888, some few of its memgascar to England has been judged from bers, feeling deeply the need of the her commercial statistics and seeming children of the poor, determined upon prospects. The strategical importance opening an evening school. A comof this island continent has not been mittee of six, with a capital of $7.80 and considered. It has not been observed a few slates and pencils, gathered into that a French Madagascar would, in the a factory some eighty children from six event of war between – England and to sixteen years of age, who from the France, be a French sentinel barring the first peep of dawn to 7 P.M. worked in gateway of the Indian Ocean. With the factories around, .. tea-firing" or France in possession of the harbor-in- making matches, earning four to five dented west coast of this island, the ex- cents a day. For two hours each evenistence of British trade with the East ing they taught them the" iro-ha" (alwould be as seriously threatened in war phabet), reading, writing, etc., and the time as it was in the Anglo-French girls sewing. Once a week they had struggle in the early part of this century evening Sunday-school. by the Cape being in possession of the Dutch and Mauritius in the hands of The attendance after a short time the French. The result in those days alarmingly diminished. On inquiry it of the Cape route to India being domi· was found that the children were being nated by Holland and France, was that waylaid by haters of Christianity and their cruisers inflicted such immense dissuaded from attendance. Thus" endamage-for those times-upon the Brit- couraged" the school has prospered, ish mercantile marine that the British an average of sixty scholars has been Government determined to capture the maintained, and in the three years an Cape and Mauritius at any cost. The expenditure of $2] 7 incurred for sup- Cape fell easily into our hands, but plies of slates, books, etc. The school Ma.uritius made /.I gallant resistance, pays DO rent and no salaries. Its teach- ers are native Christians who follow their vocations all day and gratuitously teach in the evenings.

Recently the governor of the province sent for Mr. Karramichi (who is a rail- road clerk), the superintendent of the school, and informed him the school would not be permitted to continue longer as .. a mutual improvement so- ciety;" its pretensions were untenable, he said; six-year-old children could not reciprocate knowledlJe with the adults. He would only permit it to 1 continue as a public school under gov. ernment regulations. This involves GENTLEMEN: The undersigned citi- engaging a staff of salaried teachers zens of the United States engaged in who have graduated from the normal mission and educational work in—, training schools or who ha.ve passed respectfully request you to provide that examinations. The church fortunately the Exposition in your charge shall not has Bmong its members four such teach- be opened on the Sabbath, and that no ers, one of whom is a professor at the labors shall be performed on that day nor)Ilal school. These are prepared to in the preparation of the buildings and undertake the school sufficiently to sat. the grounds, and that the use and sale isfy government requirements, but the of intoxicating liquors be prohibited on school will have to employ one or two the grounds: (at least) certificated teachers to conduct the school in connection with the vol- 1. Because we believe it is the will unteers who sustain the work gratui- of the Oreator that one day out of seven tously. of man's time be devoted to rest and worship. Mr. Karramichi appeals for funds to enable them to meet this increased reo 2. Because the Oolumbus Exposition sponsibility. Hig address is No. 16 should represent American institutions, Railroad Station, Kobe. Rev. ~'fr. and be true to the life and character of Osada, pastor of the Tamwo church, the American people, and an exposition and Rev. J. L. Atkinson, missionary of the American Board, endorse very . with open doors on the Sabbath would heartily the w.ork and the appeal. be false. Such a modest yet useful work can 3. Because of the injury that would only be appreciated by those who know what a condition these poor children be done by the opening of the Exposiare found in, physically, morally, and tion on the Sabbath to all of our insti. spiritually; and when it is remembered tutions, socially, morally. and relig. that those who labor thus nobly for iously. them have but a few years been brought out of the darkness of gross heathenism 4. Because of the inherent right of themselves, it is certainly a cry of need every man to Sabbath rest, which would that will find a response in every Ohris· be denied to many if the Exposition be tian heart the world around. opened on the Sabbath.

EDWARD EVANS. 5. Because of the injurious effect the opening of this great American exposi- MEMORIAL TO THE NATIONAL COMMISSION- ERS OF THE COLUMBUS EXPOSITION. tion on the Sabbath, and the use and sale of intoxicating liquors on the Rev. Henry Eusson, of the Reformed grounds, would have upon the great Presbyterian Mission, Latakia, Syria, mission and educational work of Ameribelieving that the opening of the 00. can Ohristians in all lands. lumbian ~xposition on the Sabbath and the sale or use of intoxicating liquors Trusting that these and similar rea· on the grounds would injure the mis. sons will prevail.in your counsels, we sion and educational work of Americans subscribe ourselves, etc. in all lands, circulated a memorial in Syria and Egypt, and forwarded the -It appears that at length the troubles memorial, with signatures attached, to in the Philippine Islands are in a fair the commissioners. The great success way to be adjusted. General Grubb, the measure had in Syria and Egypt ex-Ministe~ to Spain, who has had the moves him to present the memorial matter in charge, states as his opinion through the REVIEW to missionaries "that the Spanish Government never and all engaged in educational work in intended to do less than justice. It has all lands, hoping that many will sign now agreed to pay whatever damages this or a similar memorial and send are arbitrated, and the missionaries without delay either direct or through will resume their labors on the islands. the secretaries of their respective boards This settlement is not generally known, to the commissioners. bu.t it is fllir to all parties."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. H. H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

Eduoa.tiona.l Missions. intelligent faith, which implies intelli. gence as well as faith.

No rigid law of uniformity can be The Romish priests in Western Africa laid down for the conduct of Christian centuries since thought the pagan tribes missions. The command, "Go, teach thoroughly Christianized when they all nations," does not confine the had decked them with charms and cru- Church to anyone mode of teaching. cifixes and baptized them by thousands, Weare to preach the Gospel to every but in the nineteenth century all traces '

creature. Some can be reached in one of that kind of Christianity had disap- way, some in another. peared. The Christian fetich had given There are two kinds of farming in place to the original pagan type.

Syria. On the great plains of Esdrae. The first American missionaries to Ion and Hamath the seed is sown on Western Asia found the people in al- the deep, rich Boil, the shallow plough. most absolute illiteracy. A few of the share turns it under, and the sun and Muslims could read the Koran, but the the rains bring an abundant harvest. mass of them could neither read nor But in Lebanon, on the precipitous write, while among the other sects a rocky slopes, where a goat can hardly reader was as rare as snow in summer.

stand, the rocks are blasted and dug Previous to 1830 thousands of Arabic out, rolled into terrace walls, the debris Bibles of the old Romish Propaganda Rnd soil piled against them, and after version had been distributed gratui- this weary and expensive process of tously throughout Syria and Palestine, preparation, olive, mulberry, and fig. by agents of the British and Foreign trees and vines are planted, which, after Bible Society, but they lay unread and years of patient waiting, reward the lao neglected, or were used for wrapping bors of the peasantry. paper and the covers for the soles of So there are two ways of conducting shoes; and in 1832 the first work as- missions. signed to Rev. (now Dr.) W. M. Thorn.

Among some peoples, like the Sand. son was to make a tour of the land and wich Islanders in 1820, a work of Provi. collect all the Arabic Bibles to be found, dential preparation has preceded the and ship them back to the depot in missionary, and the voice of the living Malta. Bible distribution at such a preacher may lead men, even whole time was a simple waste of time and tribes, to a saving knowledge of the money. Books called for readers, and truth. Among others the ordinary sim- there were no readers.

ple means seem less efficacious. A The first step, then, was to prepare -;>reparatory work must be done. Uni- text-books and found primary schools; versal illiteracy requires instruction in the next, training or normal schools ; reading and writing before Bibles, then theological classes to train native tracts, and leaflets can be of any use, helpers and pastors; and, finally, as the and antiquated systems of false religion, country progressed, higher institutions rigid and organized, bristling with the for youth of both sexes, in order to give armory of defence and offence, require Christianity the lead among the el]u- slow and patient toil to bring the truth cated classes of the community.

into contact with the minds and hearts This has been in brief the ell:perience of men. of the American and English missions Protestant Christianity rests, not on in Western Asia. Yet it would Dot be blind submission to authority, but on just to call the Syria Mission of the American Presbyterian Church a purely Heidelberg or a Cambridge, a Harvard educational mission. Far from it. Ed- or a Sheffield, but n9t by a missionary ucation is but one branch of its work. society laboring for purely spiritual With 26 organized churches, 1800 ends.

church-members, 89 Sunday-schools The Syria Mission has had wide ex- with 5433 pupils, 4 ordained pastors, perience in the matter of education.

and 41 licensed native preachers, and a Its missionaries have had a larger pro- community of Protestant adherents of portion of literary and educational work nearly 5000, contributing about $8400 thrown upon them than is common in annually to religious and educational Asiatic and African missions.

objects, 'Vld with a printing-press which The Syrian people differ from the prints about 25,000,000 pages in Arabic. " nature" tribes of Africa and the set.

annually, and distributes throu~h the tIed communities of Central and East- American Bible Society about 30,000 ern Asia, in having been engaged for copies of the Scriptures in Arabic, and centuries in the conflict between cor- with 13 American preaching mission- rupt forms of Christianity, the religion aries and the constant publication of of Islam, and the sects of semi.pagan- religious tracts, books, and journals, it ism. There being no political parties can hardly be said to be a purely edu- in the empire, the inborn love of politi- cational mission. It has given much of cal dissent finds its vent in the religious time and strength to mission schools, sects. A man's religion is his politics but not to the neglect of other depart· -that is, his sect takes the place occu- ments of the work. pied in other countries by the political Schools have been looked upon as party. To separate any Syrian from vital to missionary success, and yet as his religious sect throws him out of only a means to an end, not as the end his endeared political party with all its itself. Years ago village schools were traditions and prejudices.

called "entering wedges," and such A Christian missionary must steer they really were, introducing the Gos· clear of all these racial and sectarian pel in many districts where otherwise, political jealousies and try to teach loy.

as far as could be seen, neither Bible alty to the" powers that be," the com- nor missionary would have been al- mon brotherhood of man, and offer to lowed to enter. all a common Saviour.

Education is only a means to an end The Holy Spirit is, indeed, omnipo- in Christian missions, and that end is tent, and can make men of these hostile to lead men to Christ and train them to sects one in Christ, "by the Word of become Chtistian peoples and nations. His power," just as. He can place a When it goes beyond this, and claims Tammany ward politician side by side to be in itself an end; that mere intel- with a negro Republican at the Lord's lectual and scientific eminence are ob- table.

jects worthy of the Christian mission- But as human naturQ is, it generally ary; that it is worth while for conse- requires early Christian training to crated missionaries and missionary so· break down these ancient sectarian an- cieties to aim to have the best astrono- tipathies. Men and women, converted mers, geologists, botanists, surgeons, in adult years from various sects, find and physicians in the realm, for the it hard to forget their former differ- sake of the scientific prestige and the ences, and on slight occasions the old world.wide reputation; then we do not political lines define themselves with hesitate to say that such a mission has perilous vividness. It is different with stepped out of the Christian and mis. youth of different sects when educated sionary sphere into one purely secular, together, and the brightest examples of scientific,. and worldly. Such a work mutual love and confidence have been might be done by the corporation of a found among the young men and women trained together in Syria for years in truly godly men and women, their Christian schools. prayers and example give a strong re- The present educational work of the ligious influence to their teaching, and Syrian Mission has been a gradual in the high schools daily religious in- growth. The 119 common schools struction is given in the most thorough were, as a rule, located in places where manner.

previously there were no schools. In III. Sometimes a school has been not a few cases rival schools have been maintained for years in a village with.

opened in the same towns by native out any apparent spiritual result, either sects, who, as experience shows, would among the children or their parents, close their schools at once were the and yet there are numerous instances evangelical schools withdrawn. in which the school has been the means In 1891-92 the mission schools in of the establishment of a church aud a Syria were as follows : College, 1 ; the- decided religious reformation.

ological seminary, 1; medical college, IV. The mission schools in Turkey 1; boys' boarding. schools, 2; girls' have had one important effect, and that boarding.schools, 3; high schools, 18 ; is, that the Protestant community haa, common schools, 119 ; total, 145. for its size, less illiteracy than any other In this list we have 143 schools sup. community in the empire, more readers ported by the Presbyterian Board and than any other, and is, as a consequence, 2 by the trustees of the Syrian Protes- more intelligent. V. In the towns and citi~s where the tant College.

In the 8chools of the mission are 213 higher schools are situated the majority native teachers and helpers and 12 of the additions to the churches come American teachers. from the childr.en and youth trained in In the college are 14 American pro· the 8chools.

fessors and instructors and 6 Syrian in- VI. It is the unanimous testimony of structors. The total number of pupils intelligent natives of all sects, that the in 1891 was 7117. If we add to this at intellectual awakening of modem Syria least an equal number in the schools of is due, in the first instance, to the other Protestant missions in Syria and schools of the American mission. They Palestine, we have a total of about 15,- were the first, and have continued in 000 children under evangelical instruc. operation for sixty years, and the most tion in the land. of the institutions of learning now in This is a work of large extent and in· existence in Syria, native and foreign, fluence, and it is of the first importance have grown out of them or been indi- to know whether these schools are help- rectly occasioned by them.

ing in the work of evangelization. To VII. If the question be raised as to aid in a correct estimate on this point the comparative cost of eduoational and we should remember that non-educational missions, it is doubt- I. The Bible is a text·book in all of less true that the eduoational are the them. These thousands of children are most costly.

taught the Old and New Testaments, -The Syrian Protestant College is an " Line upon Line," "Life of St. Paul," endowed institution separate from the the Catechisms, and the advanced pupils Presbyterian Board of Missions, and the •• Bible Hand.Book," Scripture his· its expensive edifices, which are an tory, and geography. The Bible rests honor to American Christianity and an at the foundation of them all. ornament to the city, were erected with- II. As far as possible none but Chris- out cost to the Board of Missions. It tian teachers, communicants in the is a Christian institution, in full har- churches, are employed in these schools. mony with the missionary principles The common schools are thus Bible and plans of its founders. The great schools, and where the teachers are majority of its Board of Managers are missionaries. The Bible is a regular perience," that unless the English and text.book. All students are required to attend college prayers, and all boarding French languages were taught in some in the institution must attend its Bible classes and preaching services. Protestant high school, all the leading VIII. In 1854 Dr. R. Anderson, of Protestant youth of Syria would go for the A. B. C. F. M., objected to the teaching of English in the mission their education to the papal LazarisL schools in India, Syria, and Asia Minor, on the ground that English.speaking and Jesuit high schools. This was in pupils were in such demand for politi- cal and commercial positions, that they 1862. For seven years the mission had were lost to the missionary work. He therefore induced the Prudential Com- adhered strictly to the vernacular stan mittee of that Board to prohibit abso- lutely the teaching of English in the dard, and saw its brightest youth slip- schools of all these missions, confining them to the vernacular languages. ping away to the schools of Rome. The I well remember the sorrow and in- American Board would not allow its dignation expressed to me by the la- mented Dr. Henry A. De Forest (M.D.), funds to be spent in teaching English. at the meeting of the Board in Hart- ford, in 1854, in view of this decision. Dr. Daniel Bliss was sent to the United He had been conducting a girls board- ing-school in Beirut for ten years, and States to consult with the Board as to had returned home broken in' health. He claimed that a knowledge of the raising a sum of $20,000 to found an English language was indispensable to a thorough Christian education in Syria, academy independent of the Board, by and he did not wish to resume his work unless he could teach English. A fatal which this crisis could be met without malady from which he had long been suffering soon ended his precious life. interfering with the funds or policy of His school was carried on by others as a vernacular school for years, and out the Board. of it have grown three American female seminaries and six or eight English and The plan was approved, and through Scotch girls' boarding-schools, in all of which (with possibly one exception) the the far-seeing wisdom of Hon. William English language is now taught. E. Dodge, William A. Booth, Abner At the meeting of the American Board in Utica, in 1855, Dr. Anderson stated Kingman, Alfred C. Post, and others that the Board's mission schools were now confined to the vernacular lan- this modest academy scheme has grown guages " through the pressure of experi- ence." Dr. D. W. Poor, then of New- to a university, well endowed, splen- ark, and son of the venerable Indian missionary, replied that it was not so didly housed in enduring edifices, and much" the pressure of experience" as "an experience of pressure" from the manned by an able, scholarly, and con- Board at home. secrated body of instructors. The Syrian Protestant College was _founded through the "pressure of ex- Since coming uniler the Presbyterian Board of Missions, in 1870, the mission has introduced the English language in addition to the Arabic into its boys'

and girls' boarding-schools, and many of its day schools. The English and Scotch schools all teach the English language. In this way thousands of Syrian youth have learned English, and the Romish and ,Greek schools are also teaching it in addition to French and Arabic.

The question now arises, cui bono?

Has twenty-five years' experience in teaching English justified the hopes and expectations of the American mis- sionaries? We r~ply, that it has, amI that beyond all question. The limited scope of Arabic literature, though greatly extended in the past thirty years by the Christian press, makes it impossible for one to attain a thorough education without the use of a foreign language. c; One needs but to turn the pages of the catalogue of the Syrian Protestant thousands have already gone to North College and of the Protestant girls' and South America, Mexico. and Ausboarding-schools, to see the names of tralia ; and they are still going. men and women who are now the leaders in every good and elevating enter- At present the Chicago Fair has prise, authors, editors, physicians, fanned the emigration fever to a flame. preachers, teachers, and business men It has taken hold of all classes, and who owe their success and influence to farmers, planters, mechanics, mertheir broad and thorough education. chants, doctors, teachers, preachers, They are scattered throughout Syria, young meD and women, boys and girls, Palestine, Egypt, and North Africa. even old men and women, are setting out in crowds for the great Eldorado of The advocates of a purely "Vernacular the West. A company of plain peasants system sometimes point to another will pay high wages for an English' side of the question, which is plain to speaking boy or girl to go with them as every candid observer-namely, that interpreter. There is thus a premium the English-speaking youth of both on the English language. The English sexes are leaving the country and emi- occupation of Egypt and Cyprus has grating to Egypt and America. Thill is acted in the same direction by opening true, and to such an extent as to be Dew avenues of employment. phenomenal. 'rhe Christian youth of Syria-Protestant, Catholic, Greek, and On the other hand, ignorance of Eng· Armenian-are emigrating by thou· lish does not deter the people from emisands. The promised land is not now grating. It is a deep-seated, pop.ular east and west of the Jordan, but east impul3e, widespread and irresistible, and west of the Mississippi and the Rio and it is equally strong in Eastern Turde la Plata; and the same passion for key, where little has been done in emigration prevails in Asia Minor, teaching the English language. Eastern Turkey, Mesopotamia, and Palestine. It is a striking, if not a The land is too narrow for its people, startling Providential fact. The Chris- at least under the present regime. The tian element in Turkey is seeking a Muslims cannot get away owing to the freer and fairer field for its develop- conscription laws, and few of them have ment. The ruling power is Muslim. gone. Its motto has become, as announced by some of the public men, "This is a It cannot be claimed that the teach. Muslim land, and Muslims must rule ing of English alone has produced this it." Heretofore thousands of Chris- great movement, for the masses of emitians, Armenians, Greeks, Maronites, grants do Dot know a word of English. and Catholics, have been employed in The reason is a desire to better their all parts of the civil service of the condition, "to buy and sell' and get empire, because they were better edu- gain," aDd in some cases a longing to cated. live under a Christian government. Whether the Syrians, like the Chinese, In 1869 the Turks founded a system will return finally to their own land, is of schools, but only during the past a problem as yet unsolved. fifteen years has the system been in effective operation, and now the Chris- The residence of Americans here for tian employers are being rapidly re- sixty years, the vast Dumbers of Amerimoved and replaced by Muslims. With can tourists who yearly pass through the government, military, and civil Syria and Palestine, the teaching of offices largely shut against them, and geography in the schools, the general no prospect of improvement in the spread of light, the news published in agricwltural districts, Christian youth the Arabic journals, and the increase Daturally look elsewhere, and tens of of population, with no corresponding openings for earning a living, these and many other causes have now culminated in this emigration movement which is sending 8 Semjtic wave across seas and end is the salvation of souls and the continents. Let us hope and pray that glory of God.

those who do at length return to the East will return better and broader and more useful men and women than David Baron, the converted Jew, if they had never left their native whose addresses at Northfield, Mild- land. may, and many other places' have made It must be that there 1s a Divine plan so profound an impression, was born and me'aning in it all, and that the reo on the Baltic frontier, and till eighteen sult will be a great moral gain to Western years of age never saw a New Testa- Asia in the future. ment. He was dissatisfied, especially The suspension of the mission with the observance of the great Day of schools in Syria would be a disaster. Atonement. He could find no rest and These thousands of children would be peace; and while training for a Rabbi left untaught, or at least deprived of felt the awful deficiency of the Jewish Bible instruction. faith. He came to the North of Eng- We do not see cause for modifying land when about eighteen years of age, our system of Christian education. Its and one evening two people came to gl"eat mission is yet to be performed. Hull and spoke about .. the Crucified."

These schools in which the Bible is His fellow Jews wanted him to argue taught are doing a gradual, leavening with believers, but he found that all work among thousands who thus far do he had known of Christianity was that not accept the Word of God. Christians worshippe~ images and per- There will yet be a new Phoonicia, a secuted the Jews! Even his knowledge new Syria, better cultivated, better gov- was ignorance and misapprehension.

erned, with a wider diffusion of Chris- He now came into contact with true believers, Wilkinson and Adler, the lattian truth, a nobler sphere for woman, ter of whom produced paslillges in Ger- happier homes for the people, and that man from the Old and New Testament.

contentment which grows out of faith Baron found his mouth stopped as he in God and man. heard of redemption and atonement as The schools will help on this con- the central key-notes of Christianity. His unrest increased ; he went to Mansummation. The press will hasten it. chester and there got a. Hebrew New The Christian pulpit will prepare the Testament, and came to the words in way for it. The churches and congre- Matt. 4, ., Thou shalt worship Jehovah, and Him only." His eyes were fastgations now existing and yet to be ened upon these words, and he read on formed will lay the foundations for it, for nearly twelve months, and then and the distribution of the Bible will cried out to Jesus, .. My Lord, my Sa- viour !" He now says, .. All the world confirm it aJld make it enduring. of unbelief would not shake my faith." We believe in Christian mission Eleven years later he was disowned, schools. With all the drawbacks in ex- disinherited; the shock to his mother, pense and toil, and at times the semi- from her son's apostasy, was such that , she never got over it. Ten years passed, secularization of the missionary laborer, and a wish was expressed by his father they are a blessing to any land. They to see his son. They met outside of let in the light. They teach the Bible the town, and there the son told the to the children. They conciliate the father about true Christianity. About a year and a half later he exchanged parents, remove prejudice, root up old worlds. David Baron is, to our mind, superstitions, brighten and cheer the the most powerful expositor of the hid- hearts of the little ones and the homes den meaning of the Old Testament of their parents, and lead many to a now to be found since Adolf Saphir's death, of whom he strongly reminds us. true knowledge of salvation through Mr. Baron's unfolding of the Prinity, as faith in Christ. shadowed forth in the Old Testament, They are a means to an end, and that is especially marvellous.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGEliICE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-During the last year the American Thwing, D.D., and his wife have given Board commissioned 35 persons as mis. to missions l>efore, both of worldly sionaries. In September the Baptist goods, and that more precious gift, Missionary Union despatched 30 men their children; now they accompany and women to India, Burmah, and As- their daughter, Miss Gertrude, and sam. In October, in Exeter Hall, the their son, Rev. E. W. Thwing, and his London Society said good.by to more wife, to their field of labor."

than 30 destined to the South Seas, -Verily, there be missions and mis- Africa, India, and China. The Scottish sions. Thus Dr. Cust, in his recent Free Church has received voluntary book, " Africa Rediviva," tells us some· pledges from 64 students to go wherever thing about the French ., armed brethsent. ren of the Sahara," whose business it is -The day of missionary centennials to protect missionaries; and he quotes has fairly dawned, the English Baptists as follows from an orthodox Roman leading the way. Next in order, in Catholic source concerning ideas and 1895, will follow the London Society, practices which prevail in the Lake the Netherlands Society in 1897, the Tanganyika region: ,. The missiolary Church Society in 1899, and five years stations are built like forts, and are very later the great British and Foreign Bible strong, and are loopholed all around.

Society. We in the United States must At Karema, Colonel Joubert, il. soldier in wait yet eighteen years, the Germans the papal army, has come out to do the until 1921, and the French Protestants fighting department. His work is to de.

until the year following; but after that fend the stations. The plan of opera.

scarcely a twelvemonth will be without tions of the missionaries is to buy from its hundredth missionary anniversary. Arabs, chiefs, parents, or relations several -Why camlot such things be in hundred boys and girls from three to America? The number is quite large five years old. Every child is taught and increasing, especially in connection to work, and is brought up strictly as a with the English Church Missionary Roman Catholic."

Society, of those who devote their lives -Rev. Joseph Wolff, a converted to the foreign field and go out at their Jew, was a famous missionary in the own charges. Not a few officers of the early decades of the century. Of him Society and prominent clergymen are it is related that when in Jerllsalem a thus represented. Within a few months Jew inqllired why he came. "To half a score of such have been appoint. preach the Gospel of peace," replied ed. The son of a vice·president is in Wolff. .. Peace," retorted the Jew; Japan, whither be conducted a whole " look there at Calvary, where your dif· band of fellow-missionaries at his own ferent sects of Christians would fight expense. Not that this form of conse· for an empty sepulchre if the sword of cration is unknown on this side of the the Musslliman did not restrain you.

Atlantic, but that it is too seldom seen. When the true Messiah comes He will With what a thrill one reads an item banish war." He also narrates: .. I like this: once gave a Turk the Gospel to read, " An unusual family party started for and pointed him to the fifth chapter of China from Brooklyn this month, whose Matthew as showing the beauty of its five members are to join the mission of doctrine. • But,' said he, 'you Chris· the American Board there. Rev. E. p. tians are the greatest hypocrites in the world.' • How so?' • Why, here it is copies of the Bible, in whole or in part, said, .. Blessed are the peacemakers," were issued every working day. and yet you, more than any others, teach us to make war, and are your- -There are said to be 3000 spoken selves the greatest warriors on earth! languages. The Bible has been trans- How can you be so shameless?'" And lated into about 200 of 'them, but is acan unbelieving Hindoo recently alleged cessible to fully two thirds of the huwith too much truth: .. Christendom man race. The Mandarin Chinese af" has a fine moral code, but she shows fords communication to 200,000,000 her real principles in her Armstrong souls; the English to 120,000,000 ; the guns and whiskey distilleries, her Hindustani to 82,000,000; the German opium ships and dishonesty." to 54,000,000 ; the Arabic to 50,000,000. The English-speaking people have trans- -The independent held a fine sympo- lated most of the versions that now exsium of missionaries a few weeks since ist. to inform its readers of what moral and spiritual stuff native Christians are -Dr. Downie, of the Telugu Mission, made; and all were agreed, that while has presented to Brown University a most of the converts were true-hearted copy of the Mahabaratha, the most saand worthy of confidence, some were cred book of the Hindoos, next to the of uncertain character, and a few were Veda. The copy is written by the stilus prompted by sordid motives. In other on palm leaf, in eight volumes, and is words, they are possessed of human na- complete excepting the seventh volume. ture, and closely resemble saints in It is probably several centuries old; it Christian lands. They are yet in spir- has been worshipped times without itual infancy, at least in childhood. number-in fact every time it was read. Considering their past and their sur- The language is Sanscrit, but written roundings, they run wonderfully well. in Telugu characters.

-Shades of the fathers! How utterly -It is estimated that the Presbyteun-Pauline it all is, and without prece- rian churches of the world have 4,093,- dent in the ministry of the Master. We 000 members, of whom 1,709,000 are read these strange things about some of found in North America, 1,436,000 in our missionaries: .. Mr. Ashe accom- Great Britain, and 753,000 on the Conplished most of a recent journey to tinent; and. therefore. the Presbyterian Uganda on a bicycle." "Mr. Holton, population, or adherents, cannot be in the Madura region, has dropped the much less than 20,000,000. time-honored ox-bandy, and on his wheel travels to the out-stations ;" and -The number of public kindergareven a young woman in India, being tens in this country is over 500, with .. an accomplished bicyclist," is to 35,000 pupils, and of private kindermake it minister to the Gospel. Stm gartens 2500, with 29,000 pUI?i!s. A further. Rev. William Chamberlain tells total, then, of 3000, with 64,000 little ones.

the" old, old story" through the lenses -In the St. James' Mission in New of the magic lantern; and, finally, from York, a choir of 16 little girls represents this time forward. Jerusalem is to be 8 nationalities: the Polish, Swedish, profaned daily by the shriek of the lo- Danish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Gercomotive! ! man, French, and English.

-In the last year the American Bible -Chicago has a Pacific Garden Mis- Society printed and issued 913,678 sion, of which a daily paper affirms that copies of the Bible, or parts, which is it" ranks with the Jerry McAuley Mis· more than 2 books for every minute of sion in New York and the McAl! Misthe 313 working days, while by the sions in France, and is one of the most British and Foreign Bible Society 13,000 remarkable religious works ever conducted in this country. Its auditorium converted to a belief in missions. Reis open 365 nights in the year, and its cently in its editorial columns appeared congregations, composed for the most an appreciative article upon the work part of the forlorn, wretched, and of Moffat, Livingstone, and their ~sso­ vicious, average 300 during the week and ciates in South Africa, in which it was 600 on Sunday. The weekly average affirmed that "we owe it to our misof persons who profess to have begun sionaries that the whole region has been a new life is 100." opened up. Apart from their special service as preachers, they have done -All the sisters, including the mother important work as pioneers of civiliza· superior, of a Roman Catholic convent tion, as geographers, as contributors to in North Dakota are Indians, and the philological research. The progress of spiritual director is a priest of Mohawk South Africa has been mainly due to descent. men of Moffat's stamp."

-This is the record of the Baptist And, after numbering some of their Missionary Union; In the last three achievements in India, the conclusion years churches organized, 243, or 47 per is; "After such unique testimony as year. Increased membership, 29,468, this we need not attempt to show any or 9822 per year. Work of last year; more of the progress of the .Divine drama 417 missionaries haptized 18,549 per. oj missionary work in India. This is a sons, or 44 each; and the 163,881 memo state of things simply inconceivable in bers gave for all purposes $244,359, or an Indian presidency half a century $1.49 each. ago. The faithful preaching of the Gospel is slowly but surely effecting a -The American Board received duro complete transformation in the life of ing 1891-92 $794.875, as against $690,. humanity there." 922 the year before. The gain in dona· tions amounted to $60,634, and a single -Great Britain with 35,000,000 peo. bequest added $39,000 to the treasury. pIe spends as much for iutoxicating beverages as the United States with 65,. -The Presbyterian Church South 000,000. But her bequests for religious, sends forth 17 new missionaries this educational, and charitable purposes, year ; during the last ten years has exclusive of Baron Hirsch's benefacmore than doubled the number of its tions, reached $15,500,000 as against representatives abroad, having now 112 $7,000,000 in the United States. Much in the field; and has more than trebled of this difference is to be accounted for the contributions, giving $130,000 last by the large amounts given in that year. country during the life of the benefac- tor. EUROPE. -The various missionary societies Great Britain.-Two" missionaries" sustained by members of the Church from heathen lands are now in England, of England make use of versions of the the one an educated Hindoo Christian Scriptures in 107 languages, and by far woman, Miss Soonderbai Powar, and the larger portion are supplied, often the other a Chinese of intelligence and free of charge, alwa.ys beljw cost price, able to speak English well, Mr. Cheok by the British and Foreign Bible So· Hong Cheong, and both come to assist ciety. in the anti.opium campaign, speaking from personal observation of the terri- -A single Christian community in ble evils caused to millions of bodies India not long since sent to the Londou and souls, and imploring the govern· Society-Rs. 161. 5. 9. (nearly $50), two ment to suppress the trade in the dead· gold earrings, and one finger.ring, " the ly drug. proceeds of a self-denial week, and -It is a significant fact that the London Times appears to be thoroughly token of gratitude for benefits re- Russian to give up being orthodox; it ceived." is even a crime for a Protestant congre- gation to allow an orthodox Russian to The Continent.-The thirteenth an- be present. "When I left Russia," nual report of the Methodist mission says Mr. Bigelow, in Harper's Magazine, work in France, carried on under the .. in the fall of 1891, 80 Protestant direction of Rev. William Gibson, states clergymen were under sentence to Sibethat the past yearhas been one of the best ria, having been declared panies to the in the work of French evangelization. crime of preaching the Gospel… There are now 14 separate stations, and the number of church-members has -If all the plans of the projected reconsiderably increased. At Rue Roque- moval of the Jews from Russia are carpine, the chief chapel belonging to ried out according to the scheme re- Methodism in Paris, the meetings have cently laid before the Czar by Baron been well attended, while at Rouen Hirsch, the exodus of the Hebrews will 19,000 English seamen have been be larger than that of the time of Rareached in the year. meses under the leadership of Moses, and greater than that which took place -The Propaganda Society at Rome after the destruction of Jerusalem by reports that during the year 1891 it re- Titns. ceived 6,694,458 lire. During the preceding twelve months the receipts had -The Sultan of Turkey is reported to been 7,072,811 lire. There has thus be sending out a mission to Arabia with been a decrease of 378,354 lire. The the object of distributing to the Arab sources of last year's gifts were: Eu- chiefs a revised version of the Koran. rope, 6,031,978; Asia, 7196; Africa, The mollahs in Constantinople are ex- 33,568; America, 609,717; Oceanica, pressing their dissatisfaction with the 12,050. France gave 4,084,475 lire, but amended book, which is said not to Italy only 360,000. The lira (Latin contain some vital passages of the origlibra, a pound) is equal to a franc, or inal text such as these: "God doth not about 19 cents. love oppressors;" "He that avengeth a wrong shall not be punished, but only -The Norwegian Missionary Society he who doeth violence unrignteously.'· (Det Norske Missionsselskabs), in its birthplace, Stavanger, celebrated its -The American College for Girls at jubilee July 19th-23d, and with great Constantinople was founded in 1871, enthusiasm. The income in 1891 was and by funds collected by the Woman's £25,295, anl for the entire fifty years Board. During the last year 141 stu- £341,477 (the entire population of Nor- dents were enrolled, of the following way is less than 2,000,000). This so- nationalities: Armenian, Turkish, Isciety has a mission in Natal, with 11 raelite, Greek, Bulgarian, French, Germissionaries and about 500 communi- man, English, and American. Special cants, and one in Madagascar, with 30 courses are given in ancient and modmissionaries, to whom 8 or 10 more will ern Armenian and Greek, in Slavic and be soon added, and 32,000 church-mem- Bulgarian. The alumnre already numbers. ber 86, and are scattered from the Eu- phrates to the Danube. -The wealth of the Russian State Church is said to be so great that it ASIA. could pay the national debt, some $3,000,000,000, and with no perceptible India.-The census of 1890 reveals approach to impoverishment. the fact that in the government and mission schools 13,000,000 have been -It is a crime in Russia for a Protes- taught to read, and this is mainly the tant to read the Bible to a member of work of forty years.

a the Greek Church; it is crime for a -In some respects Great Britain does provided for than Gossner's Evangelical magnificently in looking after the mate- Lutheran Mission amoug the Kols in rial well-being of her Indian subjects. Chota Nagpore. Caste, 80 formidable The largest masonry dam in the world an obstacle to the spread of Christianity has just been completed, and is meant elsewhere, forms no particularly great to I!upply water for Bombay. It is lo- hindrance here, and hence it happens cated 70 miles north of that city, its that the field of the Kols is ripe for the length is 2 miles, its thickness at the harvest; they embrace Christianity in bottom is 100 feet, tapering to 16 feet families, in groups of families, in whole at the top, while ~ts greatest height is village communities. Already 18,173 118 feet_ The entire contents of the communicants have been gathered, and masonry of which it is composed are adherents to the number of 38,000.

32,000,000 cubic feet. From 10,000 to And from among these same Kols the 12,000 men were employed for three and Propagation Society has gained 13,288 a half years. The basin formed by the adherents and 6229 communicants.

dam' will contain 100,000,000,000 gal- -The Bethel Santal Mission reports lons. for the year 1891 Christians in 50 vil- -Not long since we were informed lages, 24 churches, 7 missionaries, 24 of the discovery in Africa of the ruins native preachers, 8 school-teachers.

of a~ ancient but long-lost city, and Patients from 200 different villages now we are told that buried within the were attended at the dispensaries, and depths of the forest, in the heart of the 86 converts were baptized. Including island of Ceylon, are remains of a city 210 children of Christian parents, there which was 4 miles more in circumfer- are 628 communicants.

ence than great Babylon of old. Its Japan.-Bishop Edward Bickersteth walls were 16 miles each way, enclosing has sent to England an urgent appeal an area of 244 square miles. It in- for at least 50 more workers. He says cludes a lake of 6 miles in circumfer- that it is impossible for missionaries in ence, with an embankment of stones, Tokio and Osaka to give more than the higher than the surrounding forest trees, fringe of their time to direct evangelizaand a spill-water almost as perfect as tion, their working days being ta~en up when first chiselled in the fifth century with questions of management, while before Christ. The jungle now over- in many country districts evangelization spreads the sites of royal palaces, and is retarded by the distance of the catesculptured monuments lie scattered on chists and congregations from the every side, or are buried a little way clergymen. beneath the sand.

-Missionaries familiar with native -There are 17 newspapers or magafamilies testify more and more strongly zines now published in the vernacular, to the appalling destrnction of children 15 of which are exponents of Bible by opium, it being given to them by Christianity, 6 being Congregational, even native Christian parents con- 2 Episcopal, 2 Rationalistic or Unitastantly. A notice of the English Gov- rian. 2 Presbyterian, 2 Methodist, and ernment posted about Bombay reads 1 Friends. They are generally well thus: " The right of selling children's edited and some are illustrated. [opium] pills has been given to the Bombay Opium Contractors, and such -Life and Light for October has an pills can be bought of all the Govern- article on Christian schools for girls in ment Opium Shops in Bombay!" this empire. Only 16 years ago the first one was established, in Kobe, but now -Dr. Grnndeman states that of all there are 12 in as many cities, and unthe missions he has seen in India, none der the care of 24 Christian women. is more hopeful nor less adequately Although most of them are of very recent Qrigin, and 3 were started so re- bracelets that it makes walking difficult. cently as to make graduation as yet im- Nearly every child in Central Africa is possible, the alumnre already ·number born a slave. When quite young they 221. The Kobe school offers an ad- are marked with 'tribal cuts,' just as vanced course of three years, and others we brand sheep." have post-gradnate classes. A training school for kindergartners' has also been ISLANDS OF THE SEA. opened, as well as one for nurses. -It is twenty years since Dr. Mackay, AFRICA. missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, began to labor in North For· -Captain Jaques, of the Belgian mosa. The result is in that part of the Anti-Slavery Expedition, tells sickening island at this day 2605 baptized Chris· tales of the doings of the Arab slave- tians, 50 native preachers, 2 ordained traders in the Lake Tanganyika region. pastors, and many other workers. In about four months more than 10,000 Wabembes were carried off to Ujiji to -An English missionary in Singapore be sold. -" The whole region has been was surprised to find the church freshly converted into a desert, and thousands whitewashed inside and out. Going of corpses are poisoning the air." in he found a Chinaman (a converted prisoner, a printer by trade), who had -Lake Nyassa is now one of the most done this work at his own expense. prominent and promising of mission His natural explanation was, " I did it centres in Africa. There are 5 missions to thank God." actively at work, with more than 30 stations ; there are on the lake 4 vessels -The whole New Testament in one belonging to the Universities' Mission, of the dialects of N6w Guinea has now and 2 steamers and a sailing-vessel be- been put through the press by the Lon. longing to the African Lakes Company. don Missionary Society. Steam-launches are in preparation for the Scotch missions at Bandawe and -From Tahiti and adjacent islands a Blantyre. band of not less than 160 evangelists have gone forth, carrying the message -" The native Congo costume is soon of salvation to other benighted tribes, described," writes a missionary, " as it and yet less than a century ago the anconsists only of a waist-cloth, palm.oil, cestors of th6se evangelists were living and a kind of red powder smeared over in the grossest darkness and superstithe body, giving it a bright vermilion tion. color. This, of course, easily comes off, of which I once had an amnsing British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James proof. I had just painted our mission. Johnston, Bolton, England. house very prettily in white picked out with green, and a number of men, Uganda.-While Captain Lugard's women, boys, and girls came clustering despatches completely vindicate his round, bright in their inexpensive cos- honor as a British soldier in regard to tume of paint and palm-oil, and leaned the charges made by the French bishop against the doors and walls, leaving and priests, they call attention to the everywhere a patch of red. The na- differences that have arisen between tives dress their hair in an extraordinary himself and the Protestants. Of the way, giving it the appearance of two complaints which Bishop Tucker has hornR projecting from the head. The sent to England on the part of the Protladies wear brass collars round their estants, more will probably be heard on necks, which are irremovable. Their the arrival of the Rev. R. H. Walker, wrists and ankles are so weighted with who is supposed to have left Uganda for the coast accompanied by two na· tive Christians. The complaints have with 640 on trial ; 176 ministers, with 21 relation to a difference of opinion which on probation, and 34 supernumeraries. sprang up between the missionaries and Foreign missioDs, 36,395 members, with the Company on details of administra- 6208 on trial; 235 ministers, with 106 tion. Meanwhile the question is being on probation, and 14 supernumeraries. asked, What will the missionaries do French Conference, 1473 members, with when the Company evacuates Uganda 117 on trial ; 33 ministers. South Afriat the end of the present year? Cap- can Conference, 33.523 members, with tain Lugard says they will come away 12,231 on trial; 183 ministers. West too; but at present there is a strong Indian Conference, 47,817 members, feeling against the adoption of a policy with 3284 on trial; 104 ministers. Toof .. scuttle." Before the Company ap- tals, 569,720 members, with 50,020 on peared on the scene the missionaries trial; 2222 ministers, with 384 on proheld their own, and why can they not bation, and 371 supernumeraries. do so again? It is remarked, however, that, consciously or unconsciously, the The New Bishop of Lucknow.- Missionary Society, after Bishop Tuck- The Rev. Alfred Clifford, first bishop of er's appeal, has become identified with the new see of Lucknow, was ordained the Company in the eyes of a good in 1872, and in 1874 joined the missionmany people both in England and ary staff in Calcutta, where he toiled Uganda. some five years, and afterward six or seven years at Krishnagar aDd else- Bishop Smythies in England.- where. He was appointed, in 1885, the Since his partial recovery this vigorous Church Missionary Society's secretary leader of the Universities' Mission has for the diocese of Calcutta, and in 1886 awakened much interest in Great Bri- the Bishop of Calcutta appointed him tain on behalf of East Central African one of his chaplains. Just turned forty mission work. Described as a man of years of age, he is full of hope for the peculiar charm, energy, and wisdom in future of Hindostan. Due in England the good cause, it may not generally be at an early date, he has written home known that he has been consulted by that he is "-able to say with confithe Emperor of Germany, Lord Salis- dence," that during the years he has bury and others, his voice carrying been connected with Calcutta there weight as a missionary and a states- has never been a time like the present man. The bishop has stirred English for men and women coming to the misaudiences with the vivid accounts of sionaries with earnest inquiries about his 400-mile walks, of the splendid the Christian religion; and, further, powers of the African n,atives-so often ,. one, in his experience, in which more looked down upon-of their talent for are actually offering themselves for baplanguages, and what faithful clergymen tism, and this does not apply to one the rescued slaves have become. He class only, but to all classes." He speaks of carpenters, stonemasons, etc., holds that ,. the long sowing of the seed who are missionaries and of churches has not been without result, and that built by natives with only one European the time of upspringing is approachto direct. ing." Bishop Clifford, elect, will have the whole of the Northwest Provinces Wesleyan Methodism at Home and under his charge, an area exceeding Abroad.-The following general view 100,000 square miles. The Church embraces the present numerical strength Missionary Society is supposed to ocof this influential organization: Great cupy 15 out of the 49 civil districts of Britain, 424,959 members, with 27,540 these provinces, but in 7 out of the 15, on trial; 1581 ministers, with ·193 on contailling among them ten millions of probation,and 297 supernumeraries. Ire- souls, has only one European missionland and Irish missions, 25,553 members, 81y and a few native teachers; and no fanatical spirit of the Arabs, and might other society is represented at all in lead to a religious war, with serious oone these districts! sequences to the Niger Company and The" Joyful News" Mission.-Its also to France, whose interests in and headquarters at Rochdale, in Lanca- about the Soudan are so great. The shire, this admirable auxiliary is by no missionary prestige of Cardinal Lavimeans losing its hold on the sympathies gerie is being quoted, and his opinion of British Methodists. Sinoe its initia- in deprecation of oonverting the Arabs tion eight years ago, no less than £29,- by the usual missionary methods. But 000 have been oontributed to the funds. the faot is· that the organization in ques- An earnest appeal is now being made tion is not a mere missionary auxiliary, for 200 evangelists, chiefly for the for- but is rather a scientific undertaking eign field, and toward this movement established to encourage the study of the Rev. Thomas Champness, the the Hausa language and people. Unfounder, devotes £600. Mrs. Argent, doubtedly the translation of the Scripwhose son, an agent of the Joyful Ne:ws tures will aid the work of the Church Mission, was murdered in the fanatioal Mi~sionary Sooiety; but with such outbreak among the Chinese of Wusueh, names as Lord Aberdare, Sir George has reoeived from the Chinese Govern- Taubman-Goldie, Major Darwin, M.P., ment the sum of £925 as compensl'tion, Mr. Francis Galton, and Dr. Parke on and has handed over the entire amount the oommittee, there is an adequate to the mission for the promotion of the guarantee that no countenanoe will be Gospel in China. given to anything oalculated to arouse Arab fanaticism in the wide.reaohing The report of the Wesleyan Mission Central Soudan. in the Wuchang district, China, just issued, shows that in twenty-five years the missionaries have increased from 3 Monthly Bulletin. to 10, native catechists now number 13, local preachers 4, church-members 521, -The reoent meeting, in Chicago, of attendants at publio worship 737, and the American Board of Commissioners day scholars 289. The teachers are na- for Forei~n Missions brings onoe more tive Christians, superintended by the to mind and emphasizes the faot, that missionaries. With the opening up of this, the oldest of missionary sooieties South Central Africa, the Society some in the New World, is also one of the months ago sent one of its most experi- most important in Christendom, and enced men to establish a mission in whether we regard its inoome ($841,- Mashonaland, and soon several native 569), the number of its representatives ministeis will follow. abroad (534 sent from the United States, and 2600 native laborers), or the quality The Hausa Association.-A mis- and .maguitude of the results· aohieved apprehension of the objects of this (40,333 in its ohurohes, and 3516 added movement has been followed by hostile during the last year, and 47,330 in its criticism in France, because it was schools). Its toilers are found in four founded in memory of a noble mission- missions in the Turkish Empire, where ary, the Rev. J. A. Robinson, and the almost one third of its funds are ex- fact that two archbishops and several pended and one third of its fruits are bishops are on the committee. An 'at- gathered ; in three missions in China ; tempt is· being made to prove that the in Japan; in three missions in India; main purpose of the Association is the in three missions in Africa; in three conversion of the Hausa countries on missions in papal lands, Austria, Spain, the Middle Niger, and it is alleged that and Mexico; and in Micronesia. It is any systematic and widespread en- estimated that 120,000,000 of needy deavor of this kind would rouse the souls are oommitted to the oare of the denomination which sustains this So. the people to leave a place of worship ciety, a population equal to that of the they had erected for themselves.

Roman Empire in its palmiest days! Europe.-According to the Guild Life The worst of the troubles through and Work of the Church of Scotland which the Board has been passing in the guild movement is bearing fruit recent years seems to be passed, and it which will gratify the friends of misis to be hoped that the" shock" re- sions. Its two latest members to enter ceived on the missionary field are Mr. Charles Scott, who will be missionary engineer .. Is of the wave, and not the rock."

About the only ground for solicitude is (in connection with the Blantyre Mis- found in the unseemly fact that so large sion) of the new steamer about to be a fraction of the income ($249,778) is placed on the Shire River, with whom derived from legacies. Mr. John M'Killop, secretary of the -TWs is linking the old with the Govan branch, will probably be assonew in a way most impressive. It is ciated. said that a descendant of Columbus is to start the machinery at the World's -The Methodists have come into Fair. The aged man cannot undertake possession of a fine site in the city of so long a journey, but, touching an Rome, on the same etreet as the King's electric button which connects with Palace and the Government buildings, one of the ocean cables, and that again and hope soon to have there a lar~e and with the immense enginery in the fair commodious building, containing a buildings at Chicago, the wheels wills 'church, a college, a theological semibe set in motion. nary. residences for the faculty, and a printing department. One man, the -The wife of the Korean amba'Ssador Rev. G. A. Reeder, of Ohio, will give to the United States has lately become $10,000. a convert to Christianity, and has joined the Southern Presbyterian -Russia haa finally decided to per. Church. mit the importation of the Bible free of duty, when printed in any other lan- -At the Ninth Annual Convention guage than Russian; but no translation of the Christian Alliance, held in New of the Scriptures in that language lllay York, $30,000 were collected for its be circulated within the confines of the work. Within three months $100,000 empire and its dependencies unless have been received, and over 100 mis- printed by the authority of the Holy sionaries have been sent from the train- Synod. ing college during the past year to al- .most all the lands beyond the seas. Asia.-Rev.S. M. Zwemer, one of its missionaries, says that the new Ameri• can Mission now working Ambia is -The mission band of the Lutheran likely soon to locate a station at Mus· Church of Pottsville, Pa., has contrib- cat. This place, on the eastern coast uted $20 for a prayer house in India. of Arabia, is the main centre from This makes the fifth prayer house pro- . which the Zanzibar Arabs have come, vided for by this band and it has often been a matter of ear- -Eleven French Canadian Roman nest desire with the friends of African Catholics have recently been received missions that the Gospel should be carinto the Protestant faith, at Maski- ried to the original home of those who nonge, Quebec, by the Rev. A. L. Ther· have done and are still doing such in. rien, and formed by him into a Baptist finite damage in East Africa.

congregation. This exodus from Ro- -Dr. Pentecost is authority for the manism is owing to the tyrannical con- statement that in India 2500 J,lersons duct of a priest, wha wished to compel are baptized every month, -A Bengalese young woman, Miss large as they were a hundred years ago.

Dass, having been converted to Chris- They show all the symptoms of decay.

tianity through the instrumentality of The more enterprising and energetic the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist mis- individuals are found now in the sea- sionaries, has decided to go to England ports, that offer a marked contrast to to take a course of medical training, the more conservative and literary com.

after which she intends returning to munities of the interior.

India to labor among her people. -The Rev. W. A. Wills writes as fol.

-Adjutant Abdul Aziz, a convert from lows from Chouping, Shantung: Mohammedanism, is now in charge of " Last Sunday I had the great joy of the social work of the Salvation Army baptizing 30 at Shen.ma·chuang, in the at Bombay. Two native female officers county of Chih-chuan, 6 women, 3 boys have started under him a work for from our school there, aged eleven, four· women. teen, and sixteen years respectively, the -Seven poor men from four different others ranging from twenty-one years congregations belonging to the Ameri- to seventy.six. These converts have can MadurA. Mission, all related to one been busy several weeks preparing the another, united 1vith their pastor in baptistery, and enlarging and renovatspending eight days together in a re- ing the chapel in their spare time. In treat in order to study the Bible and fit the afternoon we commemorated the themselves for telling to their people Lord's Supper, when 11 of the number, the story of the Cross. And all the ex- living some eight miles from this vil. penses of this retreat were borne by lage, were formed into a little church. "

themselves. Africa.-The Khedive of Egypt has -How vast the field, and how few given $150 to the British and Foreign the laborers! Take a single example. Sailors' Society.

The Marathi Mission covers an area -Since 1885 the Congo Free State has with I' population of over 3,286,000, enjoyed the most SUbstantial benefits distributed in 30 towns and 3570 vil- of the PostaiUnion. That is, for five lages. The entire number of mission- cents per half ounce the inhabitants aries, men and women, engaged in ef- thereof may communicate with the fort in their behalf, is 33, residing at 8 whole civilized world; and they appredifferent stations, While the number of ciate the privilege, for the number of native agents of all classes amounts to pieces of mail despatched to and from 351, residing at the mission stations and the Congo in 1886 was 33,140 ; the num- at 118 out-stations. ber in 1890 was 74,988.

-In the Pgho Karen School, at Bas- -Rev. P. Frederickson writes from sein, Burmah, a "do without" band Kinjila station, Congo Mission: .. We has been organized, and 100 of the pu. have now 22 baptized, all young men pils have joined it. All the members from eleven to twenty years of age, and pledge themselves to do without some· none of them are ashamed to tell that thing each month. The savings are to Jesus has saved them and that they love be devoted to some religious object. Him. I hope they will all be evangel. In the month of July, rupees 36 were ists. " thus realized. The efforts to fix Chris· tian responsibility in the hearts of Bur. -Bishop Taylor evidently counts not mese disciples are meeting with encour- himself to have apprehended, but eon· aging success. tinues to reach forth and press on. Not content with laying foundations in -All authorities say that Peking, the India, in South America, and on the present capital of China, and Nanking, Congo, he DOW sounds a ringing call for the ancient capital, are hardly half so an advance into Mashonaland,